Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	rule_n	scripture_n	tradition_n	12,255	5	9.8749	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B06703	The guide in controversies, or, A rational account of the doctrine of Roman-Catholicks concerning the ecclesiastical guide in controversies of religion reflecting on the later writings of Protestants, particularly of Archbishop Lawd and Dr. Stillingfleet on this subject. / By R.H.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1667 (1667)	Wing W3447A; ESTC R186847	357,072	413

extare_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la quatenus_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cognosci_fw-la indubitatò_fw-la possit_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la tale_n extare_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la cognitio_fw-la semper_fw-la peti_fw-la possit_fw-la primum_fw-la statuendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la deum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la falsa_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la inepta_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la extet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la extet_fw-la à_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la salutaris_fw-la u●rit●tis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la pevere_a queant_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la complures_fw-la coetum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la ●oulos_fw-la incurrat_fw-la constituant_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la certam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la donatam_fw-la esse_fw-la contendat_fw-la ut_fw-la fide_fw-la excidere_fw-la nequeat_fw-la deinde_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la certo_fw-la cognosci_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la salutaris_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praeterea_fw-la indipsum_fw-la saltem_fw-la debuisse_fw-la alicubi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la clarè_v ac_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr scriptum_fw-la exta●e_fw-la debere_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peti_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la scitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quaenam_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ac_fw-la unde_fw-la debeat_fw-la cognosci_fw-la clare_v describi_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o câ_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la facile_fw-la errare_fw-la posset_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la quippiam_fw-la scriptu_fw-la fuisset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sane_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la admodum_fw-la prodessent_fw-la denique_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la isti_fw-la pontificii_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la volunt_fw-la constare_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoqu●_n qu●_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la gravissime_fw-la errare_fw-la thing_n usual_o plead_v by_o mr._n chillingw_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o whether_o borrow_a from_o these_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o n._n nothing_o see_v below_o §_o 47._o n._n thus_o the_o socinian_o lie_v the_o platform_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_n for_o confute_v their_o error_n urge_v father_n and_o church-authority_n against_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o father_n prafat_n father_n see_v simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n spiritu_fw-la prafat_n meanwhile_o appeal_n of_o the_o father_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o that_o also_o sometime_o wave_v church-authority_n 14._o church-authority_n see_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o but_o never_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o former_a or_o present_a their_o great_a humility_n which_o also_o keep_v they_o orthodox_n hinder_v they_o from_o presume_v this_o and_o have_v any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o father_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o entireness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 2_o for_o the_o contain_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n roman_a catholic_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o deny_v such_o a_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o of_o those_o as_o christian_n can_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v catholic_n contend_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n according_a as_o the_o church_n out_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v or_o shall_v declare_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n several_a function_n of_o the_o clergy_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a mention_n therein_o of_o all_o those_o appertinent_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o due_a observe_v of_o several_a of_o these_o tradition_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n learned_a protestant_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o 9_o they_o see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o dr._n tailor_n episcopacy_n assert_v §_o 19_o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n 1647._o p._n 9_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v mr._n chillingworths_n concession_n p._n 55._o 114_o 55._o see_v also_o p._n 114_o where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gain-say_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n where_o in_o say_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v only_o all_o other_o after_o these_o he_o name_v presuppose_v and_o pre-believed_n but_o though_o i_o say_v catholic_n maintain_v several_a credend_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o christian_n after_o the_o church_n proposal_n of_o they_o as_o tradition_n apostolical_a among_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o willing_o concede_fw-la that_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o as_o ought_v explicit_o by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n thereto_o either_o ra●ione_fw-la medii_fw-la or_o pracepti_fw-la as_o the_o doctrine_n collect_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o common_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o more_o necessary_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v therein_o either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v errores_fw-la deduce_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scippta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctrinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la controver_n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1_o doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o fingulis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripto_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v f._n fisher_n in_o bishop_n white_a pag_n 12._o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o cripture_n s._n thom_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o primus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la art_n 10._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la he_o mean_v c●p●a_fw-la weritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la explicata_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pervesi_fw-la homines_fw-la scripturas_fw-la pe●vertunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la proce●encibus_fw-la explicatio_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la errores_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n define_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o point_n define_v it_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a tradition_n the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o deliver_n of_o any_o additional_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n extra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n at_o least_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v the_o preserve_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o primitive_a sense_n and_o church-explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o many_o time_n not_o there_o write_v so_o clear_o which_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v find_v make_v use_n of_o against_o arianism_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o nice_a see_v theod._n hist_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o or_o

to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o '_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a also_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n deem_v due_a and_o pay_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o one_a they_o set_v down_o and_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v fetch_v from_o those_o man_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o thus_o he_o though_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n be_v almost_o at_o 300._o year_n distance_n the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o church_n governor_n give_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n elsewhere_o 903._o elsewhere_o of_o fundamental_o p._n 903._o viz._n '_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o those_o governor_n as_o his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_a office_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o all_o age_n be_v equal_o valid_a and_o so_o void_v this_o reason_n he_o go_v on_o three_o because_o the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o definition_n yet_o he_o say_v see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 6._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 115._o and_o of_o heresy_n p._n 115._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testification_n whereby_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a where_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v mr._n chillingw_o p._n 118._o dr._n potter_n 2._o §._o 41._o n._n 2._o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n whilst_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o p._n 200._o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o aftertime_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n see_v mr._n whitby_n p._n 92._o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_n we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o because_o what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o any_o article_n they_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o as_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v you_o and_z p._n 451._o i_o answer_v with_o dr_n taylor_n that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n examine_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o person_n who_o yet_o these_o council_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_z p._n 15._o we_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n this_o the_o firm_a ground_n i._n e._n his_o own_o judgement_n what_o conciliary_a decree_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o scripture_n that_o this_o young_a man_n build_v on_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o mr._n cressy_n book_n see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o 59_o 133_o 154_o 252._o and_o 375.517_o compare_v there_o he_o say_v on_o one_o side_n p._n 375._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o we_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o submission_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o their_o guide_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o her_o council_n only_o when_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o decree_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o last_o imply_v that_o i_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o they_o but_o another_o and_o assent_n to_o they_o where_o they_o conform_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o i_o learn_v it_o ibid_fw-la he_o have_v these_o two_o proposition_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o 2_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n where_v he_o allow_v not_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o so_o assent_v to_o or_o dissent_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o what_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o first_o council_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o contend_v how_o consistent_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 17._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o chcurch_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n and_o that_o hence_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n must_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o p._n 133._o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o society_n of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o

even_o in_o necessary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v or_o in_o non-necessaries_a though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o error_n may_v be_v by_o private_a man_n discover_v and_o new_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o new_a demonstration_n may_v appear_v against_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o former_a term_n must_v be_v admit_v a_o new_a complaint_n and_o a_o new_a appeal_n to_o another_o future_a council_n for_o such_o rest_n of_o a_o former_a person_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o evidence_n hear_v and_o disallow_v infer_v not_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o all_o other_o person_n whatever_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o person_n whenever_o any_o other_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o either_o against_o any_o other_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n or_o even_o against_o that_o which_o other_o upon_o mistake_a ground_n question_v causeless_o for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o bring_v a_o true_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n against_o a_o point_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v after_o that_o another_z or_o the_o same_o person_n have_v bring_v a_o false_a and_o so_o be_v silence_v thus_o be_v the_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n like_o the_o break_n out_o of_o water_n by_o no_o device_n afterward_o to_o be_v stop_v where_o or_o when_o we_o please_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n against_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v long_o ago_o present_v to_o several_a council_n &_o reject_v as_o false_a yet_o still_o new_a one_o or_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o another_o trial_n where_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v §_o 48_o after_o the_o archbishop_n mr._n stillingfleet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o 539._o he_o p._n 539._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o may_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o most_o receive_a truth_n ever_o since_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v far_a to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o necessary_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n be_v his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o i_o think_v plain_a enough_o from_o hooker_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v you_o require_v any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o you_o say_v other_o call_v their_o argument_n demonstration_n but_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o you_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonble_a who_o can_v help_v it_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o have_v set_v the_o place_n down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v better_o consider_v what_o it_o amount_v to_o here_o then_o you_o see_v he_o restrain_v this_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judgement_n of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o such_o council_n error_n so_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v guide_v or_o make_v 1_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o first_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n for_o inferior_n to_o judge_v by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n against_o a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o for_o the_o first_o these_o council_n do_v not_o guide_n themselves_o by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n several_a of_o which_o council_n be_v reprehend_v by_o protestant_n for_o join_v church-tradition_n with_o scripture_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_v and_o again_o as_o if_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v either_o for_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o it_o or_o what_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o condemn_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o mr._n stillingfleet_n principle_n certain_o clear_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v a_o intolerable_a error_n when_o as_o they_o hold_v such_o concurrent_a sense_n may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o again_o hold_v that_o among_o these_o not_o fundamental_o may_v be_v intolerable-error_n see_v before_o §_o 25._o next_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 2_o d._n general_a council_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o private_a man_n do_v for_o discern_a error_n or_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o common_a reason_n paramount_n can_v discern_v where_o their_o common_a reason_n mistake_v and_o that_o manifest_o and_o intolerable_o or_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 3_o d._n in_o these_o council_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o he_o know_v other_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o know_v learned_a man_n better_a than_o they_o §_o 49_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v yet_o since_o the_o exorbitant_a and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o some_o fantastical_a man_n may_v pretend_v any_o of_o these_o antiquity_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o the_o learned_a on_o his_o side_n against_o a_o general_n council_n most_o false_o and_o silly_o of_o which_o who_o see_v not_o many_o example_n therefore_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o show_v some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n that_o these_o 3._o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o they_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v again_o on_o mr._n stillingfleet_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o they_o and_o he_o both_z takes_z notice_n of_o it_o here_o and_o answer_v it_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o thus_o that_o that_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n that_o pretend_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o for_o if_o a_o demonstration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o than_o his_o mind_n also_o that_o propose_v it_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o it_o and_o so_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o do_v you_o require_v say_v he_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o collection_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v in_o divine_a matter_n do_v always_o convince_v the_o mind_n or_o effect_v its_o full_a assent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o demonstration_n only_o do_v this_o but_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o false_a though_o specious_a argument_n i_o mean_v so_o convince_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a assent_n free_a from_o doubt_v though_o not_o from_o err_v but_o to_o warrant_v any_o thing_n a_o right_a demonstration_n according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o it_o not_o one_o but_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o hear_v it_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o then_o among_o these_o the_o reason_n also_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o then_o any_o one_o man_n reason_n as_o to_o a_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_o disprove_v whenever_o all_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v judge_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o if_o some_o man_n reason_n when_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o more_o common_a may_v be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o demonstration_n then_o we_o stick_v still_o at_o our_o former_a question_n how_o will_v this_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o how_o will_v not_o some_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n still_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o after_o many_o wind_n his_o utmost_a answer_n be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a who_o can_v help_v it_o and_o so_o mr._n

but_o now_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o something_o as_o truth_n where_o either_o scripture_n say_v it_o or_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n collect_v it_o or_o tradition_n deliver_v it_o such_o as_o be_v general_o undisputed_a and_o unquestioned_a and_o may_v require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n and_o that_o upon_o excommunication_n or_o anathema_n to_o all_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n as_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o otherwise_o fallible_a may_v require_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n because_o she_o in_o these_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o thus_o much_o say_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o submission_n require_v of_o her_o son_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v before_o §_o 66._o the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n urge_v against_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n chap._n viii_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n concern_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 1._o q._n from_o what_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o neither_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v dispute_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n who_o err_a be_v the_o thing_n question_v can_v give_v such_o assurance_n §_o 86._o 2._o q._n from_o whence_o general_n council_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n such_o promise_n if_o make_v at_o all_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o not_o delegable_a by_o this_o church_n to_o other_o or_o if_o so_o no_o such_o delegation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v beforehand_o make_v at_o all_o or_o any_o general_n council_n §_o 91._o 3._o q._n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o council_n the_o church_n subsist_v for_o several_a age_n most_o orthodox_n §_o 98._o 4._o q._n how_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o can_v be_v all_o infallible_a §_o 100_o 5._o q._n lawful_a general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v concern_v any_o particular_a point_n that_o in_o it_o these_o council_n do_v not_o err_v §_o 101._o 6._o q._n whilst_o such_o council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a how_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o error_n of_o they_o be_v rectify_v §_o 102._o 7._o q._n whether_o such_o council_n only_o when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o when_o yet_o unconfirmed_a by_o he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 104._o 8._o q._n how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o such_o council_n non-erring_a since_o if_o it_o err_v before_o it_o do_v so_o still_o though_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o if_o orthodox_n before_o it_o be_v so_o still_o he_o not_o approve_v it_o §_o 105._o 9_o q._n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v for_o if_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v needless_a if_o in_o both_o then_o either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a such_o quality_n be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o integral_a part_n §_o 106._o §_o 86_o against_o a_o live_a infallible_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controverfy_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o religion_n question_n solution_n of_o several_a question_n assert_v above_o in_o this_o discourse_n by_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n governor_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n be_v urge_v and_o some_o with_o much_o subtlety_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o as_o much_o plainness_n satisfactory_o remove_v 1_o then_o 1._o q._n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v 558._o ask_v see_v mr._n stillings_n p._n 409_o 539_o 558._o whence_o can_v arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o christian_n that_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a since_o it_o can_v arise_v *_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o council_n err_v in_o such_o a_o decree_n till_o this_o thing_n first_o be_v state_v to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o 2_o *_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o catholic_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o and_o if_o scripture_n may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o sense_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o urge_v concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o therefore_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o true_a sense_n then_o why_o not_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n who_o sense_n be_v far_o less_o dispute_v than_o of_o these_o §_o 87_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o scripture_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o dispute_n about_o its_o sense_n yet_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n plain_a and_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o its_o sense_n there_o where_o some_o corrupt_a and_o interest_v judgement_n may_v question_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v real_o ambiguous_a where_o ever_o dispute_v or_o controvert_v and_o that_o though_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v pretend_v or_o such_o argument_n in_o reason_n make_v use_v of_o on_o that_o side_n where_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v either_o the_o common_a traditional_a sense_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n either_o of_o former_a or_o present_a time_n may_v be_v rational_o urge_v against_o these_o few_o and_o especial_o where_o a_o superior_a authority_n require_v their_o conformity_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o here_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v still_o p._n 58_o 59_o who_o urge_v this_o both_o concern_v scripture_n wrest_v by_o some_o in_o its_o sense_n even_o in_o those_o place_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_n duty_n herein_o to_o follow_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o these_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o however_o by_o some_o of_o late_o controvert_v have_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o its_o governor_n for_o necessary_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o her_o council_n ancient_a and_o modern_a require_v upon_o anathema_n assent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 90._o by_o §_o 90._o here_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o scripture_n when_o ever_o controvert_v by_o a_o few_o in_o some_o age_n against_o the_o traditional_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o present_a age_n as_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o socinian_n be_v no_o rule_n plain_a or_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o the_o traditional_a sense_n thereof_o to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n §_o 88_o 2_o i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o council_n namely_o their_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n make_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o grant_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n and_o that_o this_o church_n catholic_n always_o do_v and_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o guide_n and_o rule_v clergy_n as_o a_o guide_v and_o subject_a laity_n and_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o next_o from_o hence_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n of_o clergy_n for_o ever_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o again_o from_o this_o that_o this_o clergy_n when_o join_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o council_n and_o unanimous_o

infallible_a yet_o how_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o many_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o some_o one_o of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hat_n not_o fail_v §_o 114._o chap._n 10._o 15._o q._n last_o catholic_n pretend_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o christian_a by_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a council_n where_o if_o say_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n i._n e._n by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a the_o question_n return_v whence_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n infallible_a without_o make_v a_o circle_n in_o prove_v this_o present_a church_n to_o be_v so_o infallible_a from_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o then_o again_o prove_v infallible_o such_o to_o have_v be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o ground_v divine_a faith_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n i._n e._n from_o god_n word_n because_o divine_a faith_n can_v never_o resolve_v itself_o into_o any_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 120._o to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o infallible_a §_o 123._o 2._o that_o divine_a faith_n always_o ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o into_o some_o one_o wherein_o it_o ultimate_o rest_v without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o turn_v in_o a_o circle_n §_o 124._o n._n 1._o 132._o 143_o 144._o 3._o that_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o 124._o n._n 2._o 4._o that_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o h._n spirit_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o christian_n a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n whatever_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o the_o extrinsical_a proponent_a thereof_o §_o 125._o 5._o that_o church-tradition_n in_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o the_o introductive_a not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n §_o 126._o 6._o that_o there_o in_o no_o absolute_a need_n either_o of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o extrinsical_a infallible_a introductive_a or_o proponent_n for_o a_o christian_n be_v attain_n a_o divine_a faith_n §_o 127._o 7._o yet_o that_o there_o be_v those_o morally-certain_a ground_n produceable_a for_o this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a nor_o in_o christianity_n no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 135._o that_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o morally-infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o §_o 136._o 8._o but_o further_o that_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n for_o all_o necessary_n wherein_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o verity_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a be_v question_v and_o dispute_v be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o which_o infallibility_n of_o these_o church-guide_n clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a they_o retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o all_o man_n so_o clear_o reveal_v whilst_o other_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o church-guide_n and_o only_o allow_v that_o of_o scripture_n miscarry_v in_o their_o faith_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o other_o point_n or_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v they_o §_o 140._o show_v from_o the_o precedent_n that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a catholick_n resolve_v either_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o infuse_v or_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n §_o 143._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o four_o chap._n 26_o §_o wherein_o be_v show_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o occidental_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o present_a controversy_n 1._o transubstantiation_n §_o 158._o n._n 2._o 177._o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 159._o 177._o 3._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 160._o n._n 1._o 177._o 4._o invocation_n of_o saint_n §_o 161._o 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o betterable_a thereby_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n §_o 162._o 6._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n only_o intinct_a §_o 163.178_o 7._o a_o relative_n veneration_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n §_o ibid._n 8._o monastic_a vow_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o clergy_n after_o the_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n §_o 164._o and_o §_o 179._o n._n 1._o 9_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n §_o 165.179_o n._n 2._o the_o reply_v make_v hereto_o by_o protestant_n consider_v §_o 182._o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant-ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o first_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o the_o second_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13_o the_o three_o conf._n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o observe_v §_o 18._o the_o four_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23._o the_o five_o conf._n nor_o of_o schism_n §_o 28._o the_o first_o discourse_n relate_v and_o consider_v the_o vary_v judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n chap._n i._n the_o church_n catholic_n grant_v by_o all_o in_o some_o sense_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o for_o ever_o §_o 1._o of_o protestant_a divine_n i._o some_o grant_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n §_o 3._o r._n thatthe_a divine_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n §_o 6._o §_o 1_o first_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o any_o age_n whatever_o be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o fundamental_o the_o church_n catholic_n grant_v by_o all_o in_o some_o sense_n unerrable_a for_o ever_o in_o fundamental_o or_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n both_o by_o roman-catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v grant_v for_o otherwise_o in_o some_o age_n there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n catholic_n error_n in_o such_o fundamental_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n §_o 2_o but_o when_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v by_o catholic_n ascend_v to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n thereof_o to_o who_o this_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n depart_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o assistance_n unerrable_a in_o their_o decree_n they_o at_o least_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o time_n wherein_o such_o council_n be_v assemble_v do_v permit_v unerrable_a §_o 3_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o necessary_n here_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o stop_n guide_n 1._o 1._o some_o protestant-divines_a grant_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o seem_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o 12_o their_o judgement_n mr._n ch_n llingworth_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o f._n knot_n and_o after_o he_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n with_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n among_o who_o i_o number_v the_o two_o late_a replier_n 20._o replier_n see_v mr._n stillingf_n p._n 154_o 251_o 252_o 514_o 517.55_o whitby_n c._n

14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.28_o joh._n 5.20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o his_o promise_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o assista_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o after_o their_o time_n be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v especial_o when_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n which_o write_n be_v miss-understandable_a in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o unlearned_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o but_o with_o their_o successor_n also_o *_o see_v mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o his_o promise_a that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o she_o still_o daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v upon_o earth_n which_o impli_v also_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o when_o this_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a church-authority_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o main_a both_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n but_o if_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o tribunal_n cease_v why_o be_v these_o afterward_o continue_v and_z in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n appeal_v repair_v to_o *_o see_v mat._n 16.18_o 19_o his_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o key_n i._n e._n against_o the_o clergy_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n build_v by_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o *_o see_v luk._n 23.31_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n pray_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v his_o brethren_n *_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n unlimited_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n sure_o this_o from_o its_o teacher_n be_v so_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n frequent_o call_v these_o teacher_n gal._n 2.9_o pillar_n eph._n 2.20_o foundation_n and_o ground_n among_o which_o teacher_n timothy_n be_v admit_v be_v warn_v here_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o *_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o 16_o 17_o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o vessel_n in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n not_o of_o gold_n and_o honour_n but_o of_o earth_n add_v dishonour_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n *_o see_v eph._n 4.11_o 13._o his_o give_v these_o teacher_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n this_o donor_n have_v fix_v some_o stability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n see_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o various_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o since_o all_o their_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o write_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o blow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o unstable_a to_o and_o fro_o argue_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o doctor_n still_o and_o *_o see_v rev._n 1.13_o 16._o where_o our_o saviour_n to_o denote_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n to_o these_o succeed_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n save_v st._n john_n be_v describe_v though_o in_o glory_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o mother-churche_n of_o asia_n and_o hold_v their_o bishop_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v a_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n proportionable_a to_o his_o assistance_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o their_o sentence_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n *_o see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 20._o and_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o 10.16_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o that_o clergy_n who_o have_v still_o the_o same_o mission_n from_o he_o may_v require_v the_o same_o audience_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n ii_o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 8._o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o r._n that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n §_o 9_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o that_o this_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v most_o rational_o place_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 8_o in_o her_o general_n council_n or_o such_o accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o text_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a apostle_n reform_a chillingw_n p._n 92._o 115._o 19_o stillingf_n p._n 256_o 2_o 8_o 259_o 519._o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n will_v restrain_v these_o absolute_a promise_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o for_o by_o these_o first_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n be_v a_o write_a rule_n leave_v clear_a and_o plain_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o all_o that_o use_v common_a reason_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o controversy_n which_o these_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n intelligible_a to_o every_o one_o decide_v not_o be_v not_o controversy_n in_o any_o point_n necessary_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v nor_o do_v christian_n now_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o necessary_n need_v afterward_o beside_o this_o another_o live_n unerrable_a guide_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o answer_n 1_o seem_v neither_o any_o way_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o which_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o person_n 1._o reply_n 1._o send_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o command_n obedience_n not_o to_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o to_o person_n expound_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v eject_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o bound_v we_o upon_o earth_n a_o authority_n exercise_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n extend_v beyond_o the_o former_a limitation_n by_o their_o successor_n also_o only_a this_o order_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n and_o then_o also_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n only_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o whole_a who_o otherwise_o as_o experience_n show_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o so_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o ruin_v we_o nor_o 2_o seem_v such_o answer_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o §_o 10_o whether_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v controversy_n notwithstanding_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n leave_v we_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o the_o people_n great_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v on_o either_o the_o old_a arrian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a or_o the_o new_a socinian_n solifidian_n church-anarchical_a both_o anti-episcopal_a and_o also_o anti-presbyteral_a error_n all_o maintain_v by_o such_o who_o have_v presume_v as_o much_o as_o any_o that_o they_o have_v common_a reason_n to_o understand_v plain_a scripture_n nay_o who_o account_v these_o so_o clear_a

that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v i._n e._n that_o she_o may_v require_v our_o assent_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o device_n of_o her_o propose_v they_o as_o necessary_a §_o 9_o 6_o lie_n when_o the_o church-guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n 6._o prop._n 6._o catholic_n contend_v that_o necessary_n *_o aught_o not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v only_o to_o those_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o indispensable_o require_v to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n explicit_o believe_v as_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_o consistible_a with_o the_o disbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v only_o some_o few_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o which_o see_v dr._n potter_n §_o 7._o p._n 242._o etc._n etc._n but_o *_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o enlarge_v comprehend_v at_o least_o *_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v so_o requisite_a and_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n of_o a_o miscarriage_n therein_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n either_o to_o particular_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a society_n either_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o disbelief_n of_o they_o *_o all_o such_o point_n as_o corroborate_v fundamental_o by_o their_o near_a connexion_n to_o they_o or_o as_o serve_v to_o repel_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o some_o error_n that_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o some_o consequence_n at_o least_o undermine_v and_o corrupt_v or_o to_o use_v the_o archbishops_n word_n 5.6_o word_n §_o 35._o n_z 5.6_o grate_v upon_o or_o miss-expounds_a some_o fundamental_a either_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n §_o 10_o the_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_a assistance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o express_o limit_v to_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n by_o any_o of_o those_o text_n that_o mention_v it_o nor_o can_v upon_o any_o account_n of_o the_o superfluousness_n or_o nonnecessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o wherever_o any_o error_n in_o such_o point_n though_o they_o be_v not_o principle_n or_o fundamental_o but_o deduction_n and_o superstruction_n appear_v to_o be_v gross_a dangerous_a damnable_a blasphemous_a idololatrical_a grate_v the_o foundation_n which_o sort_n of_o error_n protestant_n grant_v there_o may_v be_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o by_o they_o be_v such_o error_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 119_o rome_n archbishop_n lawd_n §_o ●7_n n_z 5.6_o art_n of_o rel._n 31._o chill_a p._n 119_o but_o it_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o lord_n love_n and_o everlasting_a protection_n of_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o incident_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o its_o supreme_a guide_n 2_o lie_n because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o generally-allowed_n primitive_a council_n define_v and_o under_o anathema_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessary_n do_v show_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v always_o understand_v christ_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o extend_v to_o necessary_n in_o the_o second_o acception_n neither_o will_n infallible_a assistance_n in_o necessary_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n extend_v to_o the_o church-definition_n make_v in_o the_o point_v deliver_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o point_v yet_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a again_o since_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 330._o 〈◊〉_d stillingf_n p._n 330._o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n diffusive_a may_v err_v in_o non-necessaries_a for_o so_o say_v they_o may_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n dissusive_a err_v 141._o err_v see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p_o 139_o 140_o 141._o if_o then_o the_o church-definition_n find_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reckon_v such_o i._n e._n non-necessaries_a upon_o what_o account_n can_v protestant_n firm_o believe_v they_o for_o true_a except_o so_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o confidence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v therein_o as_o be_v point_v reckon_v non-necessaries_a and_o the_o promise_v thus_o restrain_v to_o necessary_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n what_o a_o hurtful_a liberty_n be_v there_o leave_v to_o all_o sect_n to_o question_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o many_o principal_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o socianians_n to_o question_v it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n possibility_n of_o err_v in_o non-necessaries_a 3_o lie_n because_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o church-catholick_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v consist_v with_o all_o those_o error_n that_o yet_o do_v oppugn_v necessary_n only_o as_o take_v in_o the_o second_o not_z first_o notion_n call_v gross_a dangerous_a damnable_a blasphemous_a if_o as_o these_o be_v impute_v promise_n to_o the_o catholic_n if_o her_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o practice_n be_v sometime_o damnable_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n how_o she_o always_o holy_a because_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n never_o to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o thing_n also_o infer_v a_o divine_a assistance_n thereof_o beyond_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n unless_o they_o will_v affirm_v the_o contradictory_n of_o several_a of_o the_o church-definition_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n or_o the_o first_o allow_v g._n council_n not_o to_o be_v heresy_n §_o 11_o 5_o lie_v because_o one_o reason_n which_o protestant_n give_v why_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o these_o guide_n non-erring_a be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o some_o and_o not_o enlarge_v to_o all_o truth_n be_v *_o because_o they_o be_v by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n to_o which_o her_o curiosity_n or_o weakness_n may_v carry_v she_o beyond_o her_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 141._o etc._n archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 141._o *_o because_o they_o be_v such_o point_n as_o may_v be_v various_o hold_v and_o dispute_v without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n *_o because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a curiosity_n and_o unnecessary_a subtlety_n for_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v *_o because_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la abund●t_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la &c_n superfluis_fw-la dr._n po●ter_v p._n 5._o p._n 150_o &c_n &c_n as_o natare_fw-la so_o god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n therefore_o what_o point_n though_o not_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n yet_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o superfluous_a or_o curiosity_n and_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o very_a necessary_a still_o thus_o far_o in_o these_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o lord_n assistance_n continue_v to_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v she_o from_o fail_v in_o they_o ‖_o a_o second_o reason_n which_o protestant_n also_o give_v why_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o point_n this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v say_v the_o archbishop_n 140._o archbishop_n p._n 140._o be_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o water_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o doubtless_o many_o more_o point_n there_o be_v as_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o those_o necessary_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o confine_v her_o un-erring_a verdict_n only_o to_o these_o and_o if_o more_o point_n than_o the_o primary_n fundamental_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n how_o come_v protestant_n in_o several_a of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n of_o their_o clearness_n in_o scripture_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o concern_v the_o church-governor_n their_o exact_a distinguish_v of_o fundamental_o §_o 12_o or_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a one_a there_o setm_v no_o

due_a to_o this_o much_o great_a though_o some_o small_a part_n dissent_v and_o that_o a_o opposition_n of_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v heresy_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n upon_o their_o require_v a_o approbation_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o such_o their_o decree_n become_v schism_n if_o a_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o §_o 28_o 14._o as_o for_o that_o way_n or_o those_o mark_n that_o be_v give_v usual_o by_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 1._o §._o 9_o by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o discern_v 14._o prop._n 14._o in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n guide_v whether_o these_o happen_v to_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a rank_n than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o say_v sometime_o they_o may_v be_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o from_o the_o false_a namely_o these_o two_o 1_o the_o right_a teach_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 2_o and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o if_o any_o be_v direct_v to_o find_v out_o by_o these_o mark_v those_o guide_n not_o only_o who_o communion_n they_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o but_o from_o who_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o which_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i.e._n be_v by_o those_o mark_n first_o know_v to_o find_v out_o those_o person_n by_o who_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v these_o mark_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o that_o seek_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o try_v if_o consubstantiality_n be_v true_a and_o then_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o this_o point_n that_o hold_v it_o the_o very_a proposal_n of_o this_o way_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o decide_v that_o first_o themselves_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o another_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o after_o this_o they_o will_v in_o a_o search_n pitch_v on_o a_o judge_n that_o decide_v as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o this_o be_v seek_v for_o a_o confederate_a for_o a_o companion_n not_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n for_o a_o governor_n when_o they_o can_v state_n the_o true_a doctrine_n themselves_o their_o search_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o state_n it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o may_v then_o search_v rather_o to_o who_o to_o teach_v it_o than_o of_o who_o to_o learn_v it_o it_o be_v grant_v indeed_o 1._o §._o 29._o n._n 1._o suppose_v the_o mark_n abovenamed_a be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o right_a church-guide_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o so_o see_v §._o 29_o n._n 2._o that_o these_o right_a guide_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a by_o this_o mark_n i.e._n by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o reach_v by_o so_o many_o as_o can_v attain_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v private_a man_n try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o differ_a guide_n by_o these_o deny_v here_o to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o deny_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n to_o the_o people_n may_v by_o the_o true_a guide_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o good_a success_n because_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n may_v evidence_n to_o some_o person_n intelligent_a in_o some_o controversy_n less_o difficult_a the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a out_o of_o great_a passion_n or_o interest_n may_v gainsay_v but_o then_o for_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o a_o private_a man_n trial_n by_o scripture_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o not_o clear_a unto_o he_o as_o no_o private_a person_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o clear_a in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o church-guide_n examine_v the_o same_o scripture_n yet_o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o from_o he_o here_o he_o must_v necessary_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o right_a guide_n by_o some_o other_o mark_v prescribe_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o clearness_n of_o those_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o guide_n unsound_a therefore_o be_v that_o position_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n rat._n account_v p._n 7._o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v and_o by_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v certain_o know_v before_o ever_o any_o one_o can_v with_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n and_o very_o infirm_a that_o argue_v of_o his_o and_o so_o all_o that_o he_o afterward_o build_v upon_o it_o where_o he_o deduce_v from_o this_o proposition_n concede_v that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v err_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v wh●ther_o a_o church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v rely_v o●_n or_o no_o for_o though_o this_o be_v allow_v here_o that_o such_o church_n as_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o have_v among_o other_o property_n or_o sure_a mark_n this_o for_o one_o that_o she_o do_v not_o or_o can_v err_v yet_o many_o other_o mark_v or_o property_n she_o may_v have_v by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v she_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o who_o be_v not_o first_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o prove_v all_o her_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n or_o demonstrate_v she_o not_o err_v such_o argue_v be_v muchwhat_a like_a to_o this_o that_o body_n which_o cast_v no_o light_n can_v be_v fire_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o such_o a_o body_n give_v light_a before_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v fire_n not_o so_o because_o one_o blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o light_n at_o all_o yet_o may_v certain_o know_v it_o be_v fire_n by_o another_o property_n by_o its_o scorch_a heat_n or_o like_o this_o no_o book_n than_o contain_v any_o false_a proposition_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o such_o book_n contain_v any_o false_a proposition_n in_o it_o or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o no._n not_o so_o for_o man_n ordinary_o by_o another_o way_n viz._n universal_a tradition_n become_v assure_v that_o such_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contradictory_n or_o false_a and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o our_o true_a guide_n that_o though_o she_o always_o conserve_v truth_n yet_o man_n come_v to_o know_v she_o by_o another_o way_n and_o of_o she_o first_o know_v afterward_o learn_v that_o truth_n which_o she_o conserve_v but_o 2_o these_o protestant_a mark_n viz._n truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o §._o 29._o n._n 2._o if_o we_o can_v attain_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o another_o way_n and_o need_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n and_o society_n to_o which_o christian_n may_v secure_o adhere_v and_o rank_n themselves_o in_o its_o communion_n because_o such_o body_n when_o entire_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o still_o may_v be_v schismatical_a and_o some_o way_n guilty_a of_o dissolve_v the_o christian_a unity_n as_o dr._n field_n among_o other_o free_o concede_v who_o 33._o who_o of_o the_o ch._n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 31._o 33._o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o as_o he_o say_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n absolute_a full_a and_o perfect_a and_o general_o diginguish_v this_o church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n add_v to_o these_o two_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n a_o three_o mark_v viz._n a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v and_o authorize_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o pastor_n lawful_o authorize_v he_o 14._o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o grant_v those_o not_o to_o be_v who_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o

as_o dr._n field_n it_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 375._o thereof_o of_o the_o ch._n p._n 375._o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n thus_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v chief_o vindicate_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o the_o main_a and_o prime_a and_o universal_o necessary-to-be-known_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o these_o be_v supply_v and_o complete_v with_o other_o not_o write_v traditional_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o catholic_n do_v question_n but_o the_o non-clearness_n of_o scripture_n for_o several_a of_o these_o point_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v miss-understood_a which_o non-c●earness_a of_o they_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o a_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o assert_v and_o wonder_v that_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a heresy_n and_o shall_v deny_v for_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o material_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o except_o that_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n also_o grant_n can_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o except_v those_o practical_o wherein_o the_o church_n only_o require_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n i_o say_v what_o speculative_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o for_o which_o catholic_n rest_v mere_o on_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o for_o it_o allege_v scripture_n i_o mean_v even_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o thing_n observe_v also_o by_o dr._n field_n 20._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o but_o too_o much_o extend_v this_o be_v so_o clear_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o principal_a point_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n that_o therein_o the_o romanist_n contrary_a themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o contrary_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o hold_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v clear_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v also_o but_o obscure_o or_o more_o evadable_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n again_o 377._o again_o ib._n p._n 377._o so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o by_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v thus_o he_o i_o say_v then_o not_o this_o whether_o the_o main_a or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o all_o point_n necessary_a by_o all_o to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v there_o but_o this_o whether_o so_o clear_o that_o the_o unlearned_a use_v a_o right_a diligence_n can_v therein_o mistake_v or_o do_v not_o need_v therein_o another_o guide_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o contest_v §_o 41_o for_o a_o particular_a reply_n then_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o α_n one_a i_o ask_v if_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_o reveal_v α_n r._n to_o α_n and_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n clear_o decide_v in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a how_o have_v controversy_n in_o necessary_n as_o concern_v the_o trinity_n our_o lord_n deity_n and_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a age_n arise_v and_o gain_v many_o follower_n here_o will_v they_o say_v that_o such_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o necessary_n how_o then_o come_v the_o first_o general_n council_n extol_v by_o protestant_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o exact_a assent_n to_o they_o upon_o anathema_n which_o council_n they_o affirm_v in_o non-necessaries_a fallible_a and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fallible_a unjust_o impose_v assent_n or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o necessary_n and_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v easy_o discern_v and_o decide_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o heretofore_o so_o many_o learned_a unlearned_a when_o forsake_v the_o church_n guidance_n err_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o say_v this_o happen_v for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o great_a perplexity_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o only_o obscure_a to_o they_o through_o their_o negligent_a search_n and_o so_o when_o the_o point_n perhaps_o may_v be_v necessary_a thus_o a_o illiterate_a christian_n not_o discern_v from_o clear_a scripture_n whether_o sociniansme_n or_o antisocinianisme_a be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o consult_v they_o concern_v it_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o director_n leave_v he_o beside_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n he_o may_v secure_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n here_o be_v wave_v by_o they_o because_o this_o judgement_n allow_v or_o authorize_v will_v infer_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o other_o point_n which_o they_o approve_v not_o only_a this_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v he_o that_o if_o neither_o side_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o scripture_n neither_o much_o matter_n it_o which_o side_n he_o hold_v for_o truth_n for_o god_n say_v they_o have_v there_o clear_o reveal_v all_o necessary_n but_o he_o inquire_v further_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v anti-socinianism_a and_o also_o ground_n their_o faith_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o clear_a in_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o his_o salvation_n ruin_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a here_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o will_v not_o more_o perplex_v he_o i_o see_v not_o since_o so_o long_a as_o he_o may_v possible_o fail_v in_o a_o due_a diligence_n though_o only_o require_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o point_n to_o every_o due_a searcher_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o also_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o will_v they_o allow_v he_o any_o other_o certain_a director_n in_o it_o but_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o ambiguous_a hear_v what_o mr._n stillingfleet_n interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a say_v he_o 58._o he_o ration_n account_n p._n 58._o that_o because_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n but_o why_o not_o a_o necessary_a way_n i_o pray_v upon_o the_o former_a supposa_fw-mi for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o you_o see_v in_o the_o great_a article_n scripture_n confess_v not_o so_o plain_a especial_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o 42_o 2_o lie_n if_o all_o necessary_n so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v we_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o and_o certain_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n and_o teacher_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o or_o more_o plain_a than_o to_o we_o especial_o on_o their_o judgement_n when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n on_o it_o for_o these_o necessary_n at_o least_o it_o seem_v no_o and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v even_o now_o necessary_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o unlearned_a use_v ordinary_a diligence_n can_v not_o mistake_v in_o they_o now_o necessary_n be_v

&_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la last_o we_o find_v it_o a_o body_n general_o profess_v against_o any_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church-catholick_n of_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o and_o claim_v no_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a which_o it_o allow_v not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o one_o combination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o present_a be_v the_o other_o present_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o the_o western_a world_n church_n world_n 76._o the_o face_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o body_n of_o much_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n *_o much_o of_o its_o doctrine_n public_a service_n and_o discipline_n confess_v vary_v from_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o ancestor_n once_o member_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o have_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o unjust_a submission_n require_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o no_o more_o than_o their_o forefather_n pay_v depart_v from_o it_o *_o this_o new_a church_n only_o one_o person_n at_o the_o first_o afterward_o grow_v to_o a_o number_n and_o protect_v against_o the_o spiritual_a by_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_v at_o this_o day_n under_o many_o several_a secular_a head_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n first_o obtain_v what_o if_o such_o head_n shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n it_o stand_v oblige_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v or_o promulgate_v and_o enforce_v upon_o its_o subject_n any_o definition_n or_o decree_n what_o ever_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n 19_o matter_n see_v 25._o hent_n 8._o c._n 19_o as_o to_o its_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n we_o find_v it_o take_v away_o the_o high_a subordination_n therein_o that_o be_v former_o and_o affirm_v a_o independent_a coordination_n as_o to_o incur_v guilt_n of_o schism_n some_o of_o all_o primate_fw-la other_o of_o all_o bishop_n very_o prejudical_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o find_v it_o stand_v also_o disunite_v from_o st._n peter_n chair_n yet_o this_o a_o much_o small_a body_n still_o than_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o general_n council_n suppose_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o to_o deliver_v there_o their_o present_a judgement_n touch_v point_n in_o dispute_n such_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o vote_v by_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o by_o the_o law_n of_o council_n in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v to_o it_o neither_o seem_v there_o any_o relief_n to_o this_o party_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o accession_n to_o their_o side_n of_o any_o vote_n from_o the_o church_n more_o remote_a i_o mean_v the_o greek_a or_o other_o eastern_a church_n if_o we_o will_v suppose_v these_o also_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o present_a judgement_n who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 158._o etc._n etc._n to_o conspire_v yet_o without_o any_o late_a confederacy_n with_o that_o of_o this_o great_a body_n which_o these_o reform_a church_n have_v desert_v §_o 77_o we_o find_v also_o this_o new_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o pretend_v to_o assume_v to_o itself_o whatsoever_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o do_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n §_o 83._o etc._n etc._n in_o its_o synod_n the_o same_o authority_n in_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v use_v 1._o zealous_o contend_v that_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o determination_n for_o so_o it_o support_v the_o privilege_n of_o use_v its_o own_o judgement_n against_o superior_a synod_n 2._o and_o according_o teach_v its_o subject_n that_o itself_o also_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o it_o propose_v 3_o and_o engage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o its_o authority_n upon_o trial_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o examine_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o rely_v final_o on_o that_o sentence_n which_o their_o own_o reason_n give_v 4._o allow_v also_o their_o dissent_n to_o what_o it_o teach_v till_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o its_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o themselves_o from_o thence_o can_v evidence_n the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v also_o more_o spare_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o §_o 85._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o article_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o positive_a many_o of_o its_o divine_n hold_v a_o union_n of_o faith_n requisite_a only_o in_o some_o necessary_n and_o then_o contract_a necessary_n again_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o creed_n and_o because_o it_o allow_v of_o no_o judge_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o controversy_n 38._o controversy_n see_v 2._o disc_n §._o 38._o therefore_o hold_v most_o controversy_n in_o religion_n not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o much_o recommend_v a_o union_n of_o charity_n there_o where_o can_v be_v have_v a_o union_n of_o belief_n we_o find_v they_o also_o restrain_v heresy_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o then_o leave_v fundamental_o uncertain_a and_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a person_n few_o point_v fundamental_a to_o some_o more_o to_o other_o and_o this_o no_o way_n knowable_a by_o the_o church_n again_o make_v schism_n only_o such_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v causeless_a and_o then_o this_o thing_n when_o causeless_a to_o be_v judge_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o depart_v by_o such_o notion_n leave_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n undiscernible_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o many_o seem_a to_o understand_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o total_a complex_fw-la of_o all_o church_n whatever_o profess_v christianity_n unless_o those_o person_n be_v shut_v out_o who_o by_o impose_v some_o restraint_n of_o opinion_n for_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n according_o we_o find_v this_o body_n spread_v its_o lap_n wide_o to_o several_a sect_n by_o which_o it_o acquire_v the_o more_o considerable_a magnitude_n and_o receive_v or_o tolerate_v in_o its_o communion_n many_o opposite_a party_n of_o very_a different_a principle_n and_o hence_o as_o it_o grow_v elder_a so_o daily_o branch_a more_o and_o more_o into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o multiply_v into_o more_o and_o more_o subdivision_n of_o sect_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o cure_n thereof_o both_o by_o its_o necessary_a indulgement_n of_o that_o call_v christian_a liberty_n and_o allowance_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o also_o by_o the_o absolute_a independency_n one_o on_o another_o of_o so_o many_o several_a supreme_a governor_n both_o the_o secular_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a who_o model_n and_o order_n diverse_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o her_o grow_a elder_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o particular_a in_o her_o faith_n and_o with_o new_a definition_n and_o canon_n fence_v it_o round_o about_o according_a as_o new_a error_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o further_o we_o find_v several_a among_o its_o leader_n much_o offend_v 1._o §._o 78._o n._n 1._o that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o together_o with_o scripture_n as_o a_o authentic_a witness_n or_o arbitrator_n in_o try_v controversy_n see_v the_o protestant_n condition_n propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 366_o trent_n soave_fw-it p._n 642-344_a 366_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n exclude_v or_o admit_v with_o a_o condition_n fundantes_n see_v in_o s._n scripture_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o *_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o see_v daille_n uray_fw-fr usage_n de_fw-fr peres_n and_o *_o to_n show_v several_a of_o the_o work_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o admit_v by_o r._n catholic_n supposititious_a and_o forge_v see_v cook_n and_o perkins_n and_o rivet_n censure_n take_v no_o less_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o non_fw-fr necessity_n of_o council_n in_o general_n to_o number_v the_o many_o difficulty_n how_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o of_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o oblige_a what_o their_o decree_n and_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o flaw_n &_o deficiency_n in_o

whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v 375._o say_v p._n 375._o that_o protestant_n can_v with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n require_v of_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n plain_n irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n such_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n we_o know_v by_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n controvert_v deny_v last_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n object_v by_o a._n c._n 51._o c._n p._n 51._o it_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o as_o if_o that_o canon_n prohibit_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o this_o then_o seem_v of_o late_a the_o commoner_n exposition_n of_o subscription_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 8._o but_o 8_o lie_v some_o other_o expression_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o writer_n 3._o §._o 84._o n._n 3._o and_o other_o intimate_v assent_n require_v for_o 1_o st_o the_o archbishop_n say_v concern_v the_o five_o article_n that_o perhaps_o only_o public_a affirmation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v nothing_o clear_o against_o assent_n require_v by_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o view_v the_o place_n in_o he_o so_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n where_v this_o restriction_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n seem_v so_o to_o indulge_v dissent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o that_o she_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o unless_o any_o will_v say_v all_o the_o article_n be_v such_o so_o mr._n whitby_n 100_o whitby_n p._n 100_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n among_o other_o if_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o if_o they_o the_o english_a church-governor_n require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v use_v say_v bishop_n bramball_n 349._o bramball_n reply_v p._n 349._o to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o or_o hold_v they_o for_o theological_a verity_n so_o p._n 264._o we_o do_v require_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o some_o grow_a error_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n from_o he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n mean_v he_o not_o here_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o be_v theological_a truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n mean_v he_o not_o unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o title_n also_o prefix_v to_o the_o article_n mention_v before_o 1._o before_o §._o 83._o n._n 1._o import_v say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n else_o where_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o extirpation_n of_o error_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n can_v be_v hope_v 9_o μ_n last_o 4._o §._o 84._o n._n 4._o i_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o these_o author_n of_o a_o conditional_a assent_n or_o belief_n require_v in_o general_n as_o due_a to_o the_o church_n proposal_n whether_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o constitution_n yet_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o 39_o article_n conditional_a viz._n then_o *_o when_o a_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v her_o ground_n or_o *_o where_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o and_o forsake_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depofitum_fw-la or_o *_o when_o she_o prove_v and_o evidence_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o she_o propose_v or_o *_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v evidence_n and_o prove_v to_o she_o the_o contrary_a but_o then_o they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o condition_n when_o she_o sufficient_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o the_o contrary_n when_o the_o party_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n or_o when_o the_o church_n adhere_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o every_o private_a person_n the_o ultimate_a judgement_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o see_v dr._n ferne'_v case_n between_o the_o two_o church_n p._n 40.48_o 49._o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45.47_o 61._o consideration_n p._n 19_o dr._n feild_n p._n 666._o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n l._n 2._o §_o 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o out_o of_o which_o see_v some_o quotation_n before_o §_o 20._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n to_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n p._n 16.17_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v c._n 5._o p._n 358._o have_v see_v this_o defence_n of_o learned_a protestant_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n her_o compose_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n 1._o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o and_o exact_v of_o her_o subject_n subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o yoke_n of_o these_o her_o article_n and_o her_o excommunication_n very_a light_n though_o the_o presbyterian_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a canon_n and_o their_o anathemas_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o precedent_n so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v necessary_a ob_n 1_o 1_o st_z then_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o confine_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n within_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o they_o please_v yet_o some_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quo●_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o those_o in_o pius_n bull_n or_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n must_v several_a of_o the_o 1_o st_z 8._o article_n be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o some_o other_o of_o they_o as_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 18._o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n 15._o christ_n only_o without_o sin_n 11_o justification_n by_o faith_n 25.27_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o these_o not_o only_o bare_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n 6._o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o throw_v among_o theological_n and_o inferior_a verity_n since_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a faith_n next_o i_o ask_v concern_v these_o whether_o in_o the_o liberty_n they_o profess_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o they_o accuse_v in_o the_o roman_a they_o require_v no_o assent_n from_o their_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o from_o those_o of_o they_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o h._n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o these_o article_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o none_o may_v profess_v against_o what_o he_o think_v and_o therefore_o who_o be_v tie_v by_o they_o to_o profess_v so_o be_v by_o they_o tie_v to_o think_v so_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o require_v such_o assent_n then_o may_v one_o that_o hold_v against_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n in_o several_a of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o only_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n but_o sit_v down_o among_o their_o doctor_n only_o if_o as_o he_o believe_v profess_v

decree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o either_o a_o non-possible_o or_o a_o non-moral_o fallible_a certainty_n of_o these_o council_n or_o of_o their_o decree_n or_o definition_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n for_o the_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 125.127_o provide_v that_o every_o one_o be_v right_o dispose_v to_o believe_v both_o concern_v council_n and_o their_o decree_n what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o superior_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o without_o and_o before_o which_o proposal_n he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_o certain_a but_o without_o peril_n to_o salvation_n ignorant_a suppose_v the_o common_a creed_n profess_a by_o he_o to_o contain_v all_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v both_z what_o council_n be_v lawful_o general_n and_o what_o such_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v chap._n x._o 15._o q._n last_o catholic_n pretend_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o christian_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a council_n where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a the_o question_n proceed_v whence_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o then_o such_o writing_n for_o effect_v a_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o from_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n can_v never_o ground_v itself_o save_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n where_o also_o we_o can_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a without_o make_v a_o circle_n §_o 120._o to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o infallible_a §_o 123._o 2._o that_o divine_a faith_n always_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o into_o some_o one_o wherein_o it_o ultimate_o rest_v without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o wheel_v about_o in_o a_o circile_fw-la §_o 129._o n._n 1_o §_o 132_o 143_o 144._o 3_o 4._o that_o such_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o 164._o n._n 2._o 5_o 6._o but_o attainable_a without_o any_o extrinsical_a infallible_a introductive_a or_o proponent_a neither_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v first_o infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o external_a proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a §_o 127._o etc._n etc._n 7._o yet_o that_o there_o be_v those_o morally-certain_a ground_n producible_a for_o this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n besides_o christianity_n nor_o no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n in_o christianity_n can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 135._o 8._o that_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o morally-infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o §_o 136._o but_o further_o that_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n in_o necessary_n as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o which_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o clear_v to_o they_o they_o retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o all_o man_n so_o evident_o reveal_v as_o church-infallibility_a be_v in_o many_o of_o which_o point_v those-others_a who_o believe_v only_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o miscarry_v §_o 140._o show_v from_o the_o precedent_n that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman-catholic_n resolution_n either_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o acquisite_a faith_n §_o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o of_o the_o many_o advantage_n of_o promote_a their_o salvation_n lose_v by_o protestant_n in_o persist_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o reject_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o this_o query_n which_o follow_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o several_a catholic_n do_v various_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unrestrained_a by_o any_o former_a church_n definition_n and_o many_o of_o the_o term_n have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o signification_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v so_o distinct_o as_o not_o in_o something_o to_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o have_v purposely_o quote_v several_a catholic_n author_n of_o good_a note_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o remove_v from_o you_o all_o jealousy_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o new_a heterodox_n or_o former_o censure_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 120_o 15_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v further_o press_v 15._o q._n 15._o that_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o moral_a infallibility_n can_v it_o perhaps_o be_v show_v for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o afford_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o catholic_n do_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o right_n and_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a or_o not_o possible_o fallible_a assurance_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n unless_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o her_o general_n council_n that_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v so_o infallible_a nor_o can_v he_o infallible_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n in_o part_n cular_a to_o be_v so_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o all_o other_o inferior_a council_n catholic_n grant_v may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n too_o without_o which_o catholic_n grant_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o if_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n also_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n deliver_v and_o declare_v to_o posterity_n these_o council_n in_o gross_a for_o lawful_o general_n because_o this_o church-tradition_n be_v hold_v infallible_a it_o be_v ask_v again_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-tradition_n be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v still_o urge_v whence_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o either_o in_o particular_a that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o make_v good_a such_o a_o promise_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o is-pretended_n or_o in_o general_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o text_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o again_o if_o we_o return_v to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o particular_a scripture_n or_o in_o general_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o here_o again_o i_o must_v make_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o former_a question_n return_v as_o unsatisfied_a by_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n whence_o i_o can_v prove_v its_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n infallible_a of_o which_o infallibility_n for_o i_o here_o to_o resume_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o former_a text_n will_v cast_v my_o reason_n into_o a_o vicious_a circle_n §_o 121_o but_o if_o i_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o be_v infallible_a from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n much_o dilate_v on_o by_o catholic_n writer_n as_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v their_o receive_n of_o

these_o divine_a revelation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o i_o say_v together_o with_o their_o wisdom_n their_o sanctity_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n throughout_o so_o many_o age_n their_o affirm_v such_o truth_n much_o contrary_n to_o all_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o ambition_n of_o this_o world_n their_o deliver_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n to_o be_v deliver_v again_o to_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o wherein_o it_o eternal_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v as_o also_o their_o strict_a charge_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n their_o suffering_n many_o time_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o miracle_n in_o several_a age_n do_v also_o by_o they_o which_o miracle_n when_o do_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n such_o in_o those_o age_n as_o have_v see_v have_v have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v the_o credible_a relator_n of_o they_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o those_o also_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o believe_v as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o their_o miracle_n if_o i_o say_v i_o proceed_v th●s_n to_o prove_v the_o church-tradition_n infallible_a from_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v concern_v these_o motive_n whether_o they_o also_o be_v pretend_v infallible_a and_o whether_o they_o carry_v a_o certainty_n in_o they_o equal_a to_o that_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v give_v to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o do_v ultimate_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o which_o divine_a faith_n at_o last_o to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n be_v by_o catholic_n for_o its_o certainty_n make_v to_o rest_n upon_o these_o prudential_a motive_n it_o be_v ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whether_o these_o motive_n be_v pretend_v not-possibly-fallible_a or_o no._n if_o not_o how_o can_v a_o infallible_a or_o divine_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o motive_n only_o high_o probable_a or_o only_o moral_o certain_a or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v or_o conclusion_n be_v render_v certain_a and_o not-possibly-fallible_a to_o i_o from_o a_o possibly-fallible_a proof_n or_o medium_n since_o the_o thing_n prove_v or_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o credible_a evident_a and_o certain_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v but_o if_o these_o motive_n also_o be_v affirm_v infallible_a 1_o how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o all_o man_n however_o take_v divide_v or_o conjoin_v single_a or_o a_o multitude_n vulgar_a or_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v possible_o liable_a both_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o 2_o thus_o at_o least_o divine_a faith_n will_v at_o last_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o not_o divine_a but_o humane_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n §_o 122_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n into_o these_o prudential_a motive_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v only_o as_o into_o extrinsical_a prerequisites_n or_o introductive_n to_o it_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o so_o i_o ground_n always_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n i_o give_v to_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o prime_a verity_n because_o god_n who_o i_o believe_v say_v it_o can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v still_o since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n be_v always_o the_o final_a motive_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o what_o other_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o which_o proceed_v if_o it_o go_v not_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v which_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o revelation_n divine_a and_o so_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o or_o from_o which_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o unless_o i_o will_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o circle_n so_o for_o example_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n from_o divine_a revelation_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v produce_v no_o further_o divine_a revelation_n that_o testify_v such_o revelation_n or_o tradition_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o return_v thither_o make_v a_o circle_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v the_o other_o way_n also_o in_o prove_v scripture_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n again_o from_o church-infallibility_a §_o 123_o to_o which_o intricate_a question_n to_o answer_v as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v must_v be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la and_o those_o be_v true_a revelation_n which_o our_o faith_n apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o 2_o agree_v also_o that_o such_o divine_a 1._o §._o 124._o n._n 1._o and_o save_a faith_n do_v always_o ground_n itself_o on_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o christian_n however_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o divine_a revelation_n from_o their_o parent_n pastor_n or_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n yet_o resolve_v this_o divine_a faith_n no_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v who_o receive_v these_o revevelation_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o namely_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n deliver_v such_o particular_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o again_o agree_v 2._o §._o 124._o n._n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n fides_fw-la spirit_n see_v s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 6._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la fides_fw-la many_o time_n beget_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v not_o only_o that_o what_o be_v divine_a revelation_n can_v deceive_v but_o that_o such_o particular_a point_n be_v divine_a revelation_n as_o exceed_v that_o adherence_n we_o have_v to_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o wherein_o there_o be_v often_o a_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o i.e._n that_o we_o may_v think_v we_o know_v what_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o see_v the_o archbp_a 72._o archbp_a p._n 72._o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infufer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o virtue_n of_o faith_n of_o whatever_o article_n though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o i●_n end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o and_o p._n 75._o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a and_o so_o upon_o a_o safe_a principle_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n can_v in_o this_o life_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n s_o thom._n 5._o thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o quia_fw-la s●ientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la theologia_n antem_fw-la quae_fw-la d●cet_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la &_o

notitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o biel_n 1._o biel_n in_o 3._o send_v 23_o d._n q._n 2._o a._n 1._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_n verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la concurrit_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la vero_fw-la assentientis_fw-la productus_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la again_o p._n 86._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o a_o divine_a or_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n which_o a_o moral_a certainty_n rational_o afford_v let_v they_o declare_v how_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v necessary_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n in_o it_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o another_o humane_a and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n allege_v by_o they_o than_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o julius_n caesar_n viz._n a_o credible_a and_o morally-certain_a tradition_n §_o 125_o 4_o therefore_o concern_v any_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n that_o christian_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v of_o this_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a which_o certitude_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o alike_o 4._o alike_o mat._n 14.31_o s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 5_o a._n 4._o here_o also_o i_o think_v all_o be_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o certainty_n one_o may_v have_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o any_o internal_a scientifical_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n nor_o extrinsical_a infallible_a motive_n testimony_n or_o proponent_n thereof_o whatever_a but_o though_o only_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o object_n thereof_o §_o 126_o 5_o since_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o *_o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n whether_o this_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o assist_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o before_o any_o such_o divine_a testimony_n know_v *_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n famous_a in_o wisdom_n innocency_n of_o life_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n thing_n prudential_o move_v we_o to_o credit_v all_o their_o tradition_n both_o church_n here_o agree_v that_o humane_a testimony_n or_o church-tradition_n take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n in_o its_o make_n know_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o divine_a revelation_n or_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o introductive_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o rely_v on_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o revelation_n hemselves_fw-mi as_o its_o formal_a object_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o say_v archbp_a lawd_n 86._o lawd_n p._n 86._o divine_a revelation_n write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_v divine_a motive_n into_o which_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n testify_v or_o manifest_v to_o we_o these_o matter_n reveal_v be_v a_o condition_n and_o prerequisite_a or_o introductive_a for_o the_o application_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o those_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o we_o exercise_v it_o say_v the_o catholic_n §_o 127_o 6_o catholic_n further_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n formention_v the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o but_o then_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o believe_v be_v not_o necessary_o the_o ultimate_a principle_n into_o which_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n be_v resolve_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o again_o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a church-authority_n or_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o save_o the_o prime_a verity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a which_o thing_n be_v copious_o prove_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n a_o few_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v pass_v over_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n satisfy_v §_o 128_o concern_v this_o thus_o cardinal_n lugo_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n 247._o faith_n tom._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fideidisp_n 1._o §._o 12._o p._n 247._o probatur_fw-la facilè_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la creditur_fw-la fid●_n divinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la requiri_fw-la cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la et_fw-la experientia_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la pueros_fw-la vel_fw-la adultos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la concipere_fw-la muchless_n infallibiliter_fw-la scire_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o assistentiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la antequam_fw-la ullum_fw-la alium_fw-la articulum_fw-la credant_fw-la credunt_fw-la enim_fw-la articulos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la articulum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contingit_fw-la credi_fw-la postquam_fw-la alios_fw-la plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la praerequiri_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la proponi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la maximam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quae_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la fidelium_fw-la congregatione_fw-la n._n 252._o in_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la plures_fw-la credebant_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la sine_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propositione_n deinde_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scriptô_o plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la moysi_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la antequam_fw-la eorum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la i_o add_v or_o before_o they_o see_v their_o miracle_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prophecy_n §_o 129_o thus_o estius_n §._o estius_n in._n 3._o send_v 23._o d._n 13._o §._o speak_v also_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a faith_n fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n divinae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la medium_n sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificatio_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la constat_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliis_fw-la viis_fw-la seu_fw-la mediis_fw-la fidem_fw-la collatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la antiqui_fw-la multi_fw-la ut_fw-la abraham_n melchizedech_n job_n ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la miraculis_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la yet_o these_o have_v no_o other_o formal_a or_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v rursus_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n &_o miraculis_fw-la i_o add_v and_o some_o without_o and_o before_o see_v their_o miracle_n and_o other_o by_o a_o credible_a relation_n only_o not_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o all_o these_o man_n faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficiency_n alii_fw-la fidem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la alii_fw-la denique_fw-la aliis_fw-la modis_fw-la crediderant_fw-la cùm_fw-la nondùm_fw-la de_fw-la

mean_v infallible_o true_a to_o we_o and_o apply_v infallible_o not_o to_o the_o object_n but_o act_n of_o faith_n seem_v faulty_a because_o god_n may_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a i._n e._n as_o to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o our_o error_n in_o it_o or_o only_o most_o credible_o so_o according_a to_o the_o proof_n or_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o such_o belief_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n never_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v i.e._n to_o be_v absolute_o true_a what_o be_v real_o a_o lie_n or_o false_a and_o true_a also_o that_o if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v infallible_o true_a yet_o so_o 1._o be_v this_o true_a that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v nor_o for_o infallible_o but_o only_o for_o most_o credible_o true_a what_o be_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o right_a reason_n can_v attain_v of_o it_o only_z most_o credible_o so_o and_o 2._o so_o be_v this_o also_o true_a that_o god_n have_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v christianity_n as_o infallible_o true_a from_o the_o moral_a certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o suppose_v that_o this_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n upon_o this_o supposition_n therefore_o that_o our_o moral_a certainty_n or_o assurance_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n involve_v a_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n with_o a_o acquisite_a or_o rational_a faith_n from_o this_o evidence_n as_o free_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n or_o as_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o to_o be_v credible_a as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n christian_n religion_n true_a as_o we_o do_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o mr._n stillingfleet_n seem_v to_o incur_v the_o fault_n he_o impute_v to_o other_o ibid._n other_o ibid._n of_o make_v the_o conclusion_n sure_a than_o the_o premise_n if_o he_o will_v make_v christian_a religion_n by_o this_o way_n any_o whit_n more_o infallible_a than_o moral_a certainty_n be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 208._o page_n p._n 208._o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 16.13_o any_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o not_o only_o a_o moral_a certainty_n to_o we_o of_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o scripture_n himself_o must_v incur_v the_o circle_n he_o object_n to_o catholic_n for_o since_o we_o have_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n only_o from_o their_o conveyance_n i_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o till_o first_o so_o assure_v of_o their_o infallibility_n in_o convey_v it_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o when_o reason_n be_v not_o right_o use_v by_o we_o and_o when_o that_o seem_v to_o we_o from_o false_a reason_n most_o credible_a which_o in_o right_a reason_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o here_o also_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o the_o most_o credible_a but_o then_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o most_o credible_a hypothetical_o only_a and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o he_o herein_o only_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n namely_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o credible_a hypothetical_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o hypothetical_o most_o credible_a be_v absolute_o not_o true_a as_o also_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n neither_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o this_o follow_v it_o to_o which_o god_n oblige_v we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a for_o if_o we_o know_v it_o erroneous_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v it_o but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o better_o inform_v it_o where_o god_n also_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v i_o grant_v what_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o moral_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o assurance_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o god_n require_v we_o to_o have_v of_o it_o by_o a_o acquisite_a and_o rational_a faith_n and_o that_o both_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o our_o faith_n build_v on_o it_o be_v moral_o infallible_a this_o of_o the_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o church-tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o so_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o affirm_v by_o protestant_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v 216._o grant_v see_v chillingw_o p._n 114._o stillingf_n p._n 216._o that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o §_o 138_o 2._o again_o the_o same_o sufficient_a certainty_n catholic_n also_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o church_n tradition_n for_o what_o it_o deliver_v but_o withal_o they_o urge_v many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concur_v in_o it_o 121._o it_o see_v before_o §._o 121._o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n some_o of_o which_o motive_n may_v add_v to_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o less_o latitude_n a_o moral_a certainty_n as_o great_a or_o great_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o more_o universal_a tradition_n may_v have_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o testator_n among_o which_o motive_n also_o be_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o several_a age_n by_o such_o person_n and_o by_o these_o motive_n also_o catholic_n affirm_v *_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v rational_o evident_a and_o discern_v from_o all_o false_a one_o whether_o they_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o christianity_n none_o of_o which_o sect_n can_v produce_v like_o evidence_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o *_o that_o by_o these_o our_o faith_n be_v demonstrate_v a_o rational_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o these_o motive_n likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o believe_v nor_o that_o such_o faith_n do_v exceed_v the_o certitude_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o that_o the_o assent_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v only_o on_o this_o account_n be_v no_o strong_a or_o certain_a than_o these_o motive_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v all_o which_o thing_n as_o protestant_n earnest_o contend_v for_o 61._o for_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 137._o 140._o archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 61._o so_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o the_o forequote_v author_n layman_n out_o of_o scotus_n and_o other_o 183._o other_o theol._n moral_a p._n 183._o qui_fw-la credit_n propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la simile_n motivum_fw-la humanum_fw-la be_v fide_fw-la solumodò_fw-la humanâ_fw-la credit_n and_o authoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la consideratur_fw-la ut_fw-la organum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la which_o we_o learn_v from_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o suppose_v say_v ut_fw-la illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la hominum_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la formale_a principium_fw-la credendi_fw-la fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la and_o accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la assensus_fw-la cognoscitivus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la excedere_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la principii_fw-la quo_fw-la nititur_fw-la §_o 139_o this_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n in_o church-tradition_n etc._n etc._n agree_v on_o both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o the_o book_n of_o it_o call_v by_o protestant_n canonical_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 2_o the_o protestant_n decline_a the_o admission_n of_o church-tradition_n that_o be_v less_o universal_a than_o that_o of_o scripture_n be_v think_v unreasonable_a 1._o because_o of_o two_o tradition_n whereof_o one_o appear_v more_o universal_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o lesser_a also_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o it_o whereon_o to_o build_v a_o rational_a belief_n and_o hence_o protestant_n may_v have_v reason_n enough_o to_o admit_v several_a other_o tradition_n though_o not_o all_o equal_o universal_a or_o any_o so_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o war_n of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n descend_v by_o a_o more_o universal_a

tradition_n namely_o that_o both_o of_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n than_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o this_o late_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o 2._o themselves_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o do_v both_o allow_v and_o practice_v several_a tradition_n as_o apostolical_a which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o more_o than_o several_a of_o those_o point_n have_v whereof_o yet_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n 2._o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n if_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o forename_a 121._o forename_a §._o 121._o motive_n of_o credit_n may_v be_v as_o or_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n not_o so_o qualify_v of_o several_a other_o tradition_n then_o what_o or_o how_o many_o in_o particular_a carry_v a_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o though_o all_o do_v not_o the_o same_o to_o beget_v a_o rational_a belief_n this_o after_o the_o church_n authority_n once_o establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n private_a man_n may_v safe_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o church_n §_o 140_o but_o 8_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o scripture_n being_n god_n word_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o infallible_a seem_v unsufficient_a to_o assure_v to_o christian_n their_o faith_n in_o several_a article_n thereof_o because_o wherever_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v god_n word_n or_o on_o the_o mistake_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o so_o next_o therefore_o catholic_n proceed_v far_a yet_o and_o both_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n thus_o establish_v and_o from_o other_o constant_a tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o proof_n give_v before_o disc_n 1._o §_o 7._o disc_n 2._o §_o 17._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o 87._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o gather_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n for_o all_o necessary_n from_o a_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o article_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o establish_v become_v to_o they_o a_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o the_o divine_a revelation_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v make_v in_o point_n where_o the_o true-sence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v straight_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o among_o other_o these_o point_n also_o when_o the_o church_n define_v they_o in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a §_o 141_o thus_o if_o i_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o church-infallibility_a from_o a_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n afterward_o from_o this_o church-infallibility_a define_n it_o i_o may_v become_v straight_o assure_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o if_o i_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o this_o receive_a canon_n become_v assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a afterward_o from_o this_o infallibility_n define_v it_o i_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v more_o question_v again_o when_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a the_o church-infallibility_a from_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o i_o may_v become_v from_o its_o definition_n settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o believe_v by_o i_o before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n which_o sense_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n can_v beget_v no_o certain_a and_o firm_a faith_n in_o i_o until_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_o relate_v from_o god_n spirit_n assist_v it_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o i_o so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o so_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o i_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o if_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition-apostolick_a be_v clear_a for_o this_o of_o church-infallibility_a than_o for_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v concede_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o point_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a than_o another_o who_o believe_v only_a scripture_n so_o and_o such_o person_n also_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o these_o point_n when_o the_o other_o not_o only_o may_v err_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o become_v heretical_a in_o his_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a have_v preserve_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o some_o other_o §_o 142_o here_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a for_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n fluctuate_v and_o vary_v for_o whilst_o the_o protestant_n only_o extend_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o point_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o further_a certitude_n of_o the_o same_o church-tradition_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a tradition_n and_o again_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n as_o experience_n show_v have_v be_v and_o be_v controvert_v the_o protestant_a here_o for_o so_o many_o of_o these_o point_n as_o be_v upon_o such_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o which_o church_n assist_v as_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n remain_v secure_a have_v no_o rational_a anchor_n nor_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o rest_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o his_o too_o for_o several_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o against_o his_o superior_n where_o the_o last_o refuge_n protestant_n betake_v themselves_o to_o ordinary_o be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o in_o point_n not_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o any_o unerring_a guide_n save_v scripture_n which_o defence_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n §_o 143_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v this_o 1_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o that_o a_o divine_a be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o quatenus_fw-la divine_a ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 144_o 2_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o every_o christian_a which_o may_v be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o and_o for_o prove_v or_o confirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v

round_o fides_n divina_fw-la discursiva_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la objecta_fw-la sva_fw-la quia_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la layman_n p._n 181._o quote_v caietan_n in_o 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o si_fw-la dicas_fw-la assentio_fw-la huic_fw-la revelato_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la acquisitâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la infusa_fw-la dependeret_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la &_o infaciendo_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la acquisite_a â_fw-la sicut_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la scotus_n l._n 1.23_o d._n §_o contra_fw-la fid_fw-we §_o 145_o 3_o concern_v such_o ultimate_a particular_a divine_a revelation_n whether_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o scripture_n or_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o miracle_n if_o we_o say_v further_o that_o we_o ground_n our_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o upon_o god_n veracity_n or_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v a_o undisputable_a prime_a principle_n yet_o note_n that_o god_n veracity_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o such_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a revelation_n since_o on_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o general_a many_o false_a religion_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v i._n e._n many_o false_a religion_n believe_v that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o further_o believe_v but_o false_o that_o god_n have_v say_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v unless_o another_o proposition_n be_v join_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o true_a and_o can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o he_o say_v have_v also_o say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n our_o particular_a ultimate_a ground_n name_v before_o be_v true_a of_o which_o thus_o card._n lugo_n 7._o lugo_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la divin_fw-fr disp_n 1._o §._o 7._o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la partialis_fw-la cvi_fw-la ultimò_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la nititur_fw-la 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la 2._o deus_fw-mi it_o a_o dixit_fw-la and_o we_o know_v the_o certitude_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v always_o be_v build_v on_o two_o premise_n or_o principle_n and_o then_o let_v the_o first_o pass_v unquestioned_a deus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o second_o that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o or_o that_o must_v either_o be_v ground_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o we_o collect_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o still_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o inquiry_n after_o another_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o to_o ground_n that_o or_o else_o i_o must_v rest_v there_o with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o rely_v on_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o why_o may_v i_o not_o have_v rest_v as_o well_o in_o the_o forename_a revelation_n last_o concern_v that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o by_o due_a consequence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ultimate_n resolvent_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a faith_n those_o who_o disallow_v that_o which_o other_o assign_v let_v they_o assign_v another_o such_o as_o be_v true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o mistake_v only_o by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o assign_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n take_v by_o they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o suffice_v §_o 146_o 4_o i_o take_v this_o also_o for_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o all_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o *_o illuminate_n the_o understanding_n that_o the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v if_o perhaps_o the_o understanding_n herein_o need_v any_o light_n and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n *_o and_o persuade_v and_o operate_n in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o these_o article_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n §_o 147_o 5_o now_o then_o if_o any_o christian_a be_v ask_v concern_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o extrinsical_a prime_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o that_o equal_v in_o certainty_n the_o faith_n build_v on_o it_o he_o can_v allege_v none_o other_o than_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o matter_n not_o since_o this_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a person_n or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o any_o ask_v concern_v the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v divine_a the_o answer_n must_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 148_o 6_o the_o motive_n foremention_v which_o be_v such_o a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o no_o other_o foreign_a religion_n or_o s●ct_n in_o christianity_n can_v produce_v do_v serve_v indeed_o antecedent_o for_o a_o introductive_a to_o or_o after_o it_o introduce_v for_o a_o confirmative_a of_o this_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o humane_a reason_n my_o own_o or_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o no_o seduce_v spirit_n but_o not_o to_o constitute_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n divine_a because_o the_o faith_n so_o style_v be_v suppose_v to_o rest_v always_o on_o a_o high_a ground_n viz._n revelation_n divine_a §_o 149_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o circle_n clear_o avoid_v which_o be_v still_o so_o hot_o charge_v on_o catholic_n though_o not_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o general_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o place_n on_o the_o prudential_a motive_n yet_o for_o the_o resolution_n at_o least_o of_o the_o divine_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o for_o if_o a_o protestant_n ask_v at_o large_a why_o i_o believe_v without_o insert_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n a_o thing_n concede_v by_o the_o archbp_a 81._o archbp_a p._n 81._o testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o again_o if_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n infallible_a or_o not_o err_v deliver_v such_o tradition_n to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v she_o but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n foremention_v 121._o foremention_v §._o 121._o which_o do_v so_o persuade_v i_o but_o note_n that_o this_o acquisite_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o as_o layman_n 5._o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 2._o tract_n 1._o c._n 5._o non_fw-fr omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moventur_fw-la and_o as_o estius_n before_o 129._o before_o see_v §._o 129._o fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o in_o all_o this_o protestant_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o circle_n 126._o circle_n see_v stillingf_n p._n 126._o §_o 150_o but_o if_o now_o put_v in_o the_o word_n divine_a the_o protestant_n 127._o protestant_n id_fw-la p._n 127._o ask_v i_o again_o the_o two_o former_a question_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a answer_n return_v ask_v i_o why_o 2_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n with_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n as_o i_o give_v thereto_o transcend_v that_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n relate_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o answer_v now_o that_o i_o final_o rest_v on_o this_o revelation_n without_o have_v any_o other_o whereon_o to_o ground_v it_o but_o if_o ask_v why_o so_o firm_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v divine_o without_o any_o further_a

divine_a evidence_n i_o adhere_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n cause_v a_o most_o firm_a fiducial_a assent_n in_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n word_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n pretend_v no_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n be_v deliver_v by_o those_o divine_o preserve_v from_o any_o fallibility_n therein_o neither_o do_v here_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n appear_v any_o circle_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o rational_a ground_n i_o have_v to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evil_n spirit_n or_o this_o indeed_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v so_o here_o i_o urge_v for_o these_o the_o prudential_a motive_n §_o 151_o again_o suppose_v i_o be_v ask_v concern_v some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o same_o article_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o ever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o she_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o as_o such_o if_o again_o why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v these_o scripture_n in_o general_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o reveal_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o because_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v or_o convey_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o have_v at_o all_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o prove_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o divine_a from_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n yet_o here_o he_o must_v conclude_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o further_a divine_a word_n or_o work_v to_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o do_v such_o divine_a work_n but_o then_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n relation_n concern_v such_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o exclude_v now_o this_o supposition_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o question_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v this_o answer_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n relation_n infallible_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o i_o answer_v no_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n this_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o divine_a faith_n build_v upon_o nothing_o but_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v another_o divine_a revelation_n still_o to_o support_v my_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a so_o must_v i_o also_o bring_v yet_o a_o further_a divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o my_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n or_o testimony_n be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n mention_v before_o §_o 126_o infallible_a only_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n build_v on_o the_o forename_a prudential_a motive_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n here_o of_o my_o divine_a faith_n be_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o their_o miracle_n not_o the_o church-tradition_n or_o her_o relation_n that_o convey_v to_o i_o the_o apostolical_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n she_o true_o or_o infallible_o i_o mean_v not_o as_o infallible_o here_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o to_o the_o prudential_a motive_n relate_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n with_o a_o acquire_v or_o rational_a faith_n §_o 152_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o 1_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o certain_a person_n choose_v by_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o do_v miracle_n which_o person_n also_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v other_o to_o divulge_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a body_n of_o which_o these_o person_n also_o draw_v up_o and_o deliver_v in_o writing_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o these_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v so_o far_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o true_o relate_v all_o divine_a revelation_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o divine_a revelation_n also_o concern_v themselves_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o posterity_n by_o these_o very_a successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n thus_o convey_v those_o to_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v do_v 1._o with_o a_o rational_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v render_v most_o credible_a to_o they_o by_o all_o those_o prudential_a motive_n mention_v before_o §_o 121._o their_o multitude_n their_o sanctity_n their_o martyrdom_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n relate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v first_o by_o god_n to_o person_n assist_v with_o most_o infallible_a miracle_n they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n relate_v after_o the_o manner_n express_v before_o §_o 134._o with_o yet_o a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rest_v itself_o not_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o these_o secondary_a relator_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v say_v original_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o rational_a introductive_a to_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o veracity_n of_o those_o who_o immediate_o convey_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o 3._o then_o further_a one_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n or_o these_o successor_n do_v deliver_v to_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n from_o this_o revelation_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o they_o christian_n also_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n or_o of_o these_o successor_n not_o by_o a_o rational_a faith_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o former_a motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o ground_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o believe_v also_o all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o these_o person_n as_o necessary_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o account_n §_o 153_o after_o all_o this_o to_o reflect_v now_o a_o little_a on_o the_o objection_n we_o see_v 1_o that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o a_o catholic_n ground_n or_o resolution_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o acquisite_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ultimate_a revelation_n divine_a though_o this_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o whereon_o divine_a faith_n rest_v and_o into_o which_o and_o no_o humane_a motive_n it_o resolve_v itself_o and_o a_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n of_o adherence_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o such_o revelation_n in_o particular_a as_o divine_v be_v effect_v and_o again_o that_o these_o be_v motive_n from_o humane_a authority_n sufficient_o credible_a or_o also_o moral_o infallible_a or_o as_o some_o of_o late_o express_v themselves_o not-possibly-fallible_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v whenas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o man_n even_o take_v collective_o abstract_v here_o from_o any_o divine_a superintendency_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n none_o have_v reason_n to_o envy_v any_o advance_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o

but_o here_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o these_o motive_n than_o catholic_n writer_n have_v former_o maintain_v and_o the_o adversary_n also_o allow_v on_o which_o a_o acquire_v or_o humane_a faith_n secure_o rest_v these_o motive_n carry_v such_o a_o evidence_n with_o they_o as_o no_o other_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o christian_a nor_o in_o christianity_n any_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v upon_o any_o rational_a account_n equal_a 2_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o any_o other_o article_n thereof_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o church_n definition_n where_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n apostolic_a be_v to_o he_o but_o i_o say_v not_o the_o church_n doubtful_a of_o which_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o point_n believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v destitute_a 3_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o such_o article_n ground_v thus_o on_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v by_o this_o ground_v also_o on_o divine_a revelation_n where_v note_n that_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v thus_o infallible_a in_o necessary_n by_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a or_o into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o into_o scripture_n be_v in_o general_a all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o resolution_n i._n e._n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o ultimate_o be_v only_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n say_v it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o out_o of_o they_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o it_o i_o say_v as_o declare_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v also_o infallible_o assist_v true_o to_o relate_v and_o expound_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n have_v former_o say_v where_o still_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o same_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o these_o and_o not_o into_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o when_o we_o say_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o mean_v into_o god_n infallible_a word_n deliver_v mediate_o by_o the_o one_o or_o immediate_o by_o the_o other_o and_o whilst_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v because_o those_o who_o write_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o deliver_v to_o man_n those_o divine_a revelation_n and_o again_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n faithful_o to_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o former_a divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o one_o of_o these_o resolution_n be_v into_o divine_a revelation_n impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n so_o must_v the_o other_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v different_a as_o be_v explain_v before_o §_o 109._o and_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v not_o write_v without_o nullify_a the_o being_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v only_o into_o the_o unwritten_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v they_o to_o which_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o promise_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o write_n of_o these_o scripture_n sure_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o next_o these_o promise_n may_v also_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christian_n by_o tradition_n apostolical_a relate_v only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o credence_n must_v have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a relate_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o as_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v it_o 4_o yet_o that_o this_o church-infallibility_a or_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o the_o first_o or_o the_o ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n into_o which_o every_o catholick_n faith_n concern_v any_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v necessary_o resolve_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o several_a person_n concern_v particular_a point_n may_v have_v a_o various_a resolution_n as_o they_o come_v by_o divers_a way_n or_o from_o divers_a principle_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v without_o the_o present_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o another_o whereon_o it_o have_v dependence_n as_o one_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n one_o before_o the_o other_o as_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v first_o propose_v to_o they_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 128.145_o and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n ground_v thereon_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o so_o firm_o establish_v christianity_n one_o these_o two_o sure_a base_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o both_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o both_o always_o bear_v witness_n as_o to_o it_o so_o also_o to_o one_o another_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v thus_o join_v o_o lord_n let_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n ever_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o they_o as_o that_o any_o shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o amen_n §_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o necessary_a resolution_n of_o a_o catholick_n faith_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o other_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o a_o live_a ecclesiastical_a infallible_a guide_n in_o all_o necessary_n maintain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o affirm_v also_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o pretender_n after_o all_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o protestant_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v sober_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n unfailing_a guide_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a and_o that_o church_n also_o who_o conduct_n he_o have_v renounce_v be_v it_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v amid_o the_o distraction_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o bring_v man_n by_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n whether_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o by_o catholic_n frequent_o urge_v in_o demonstration_n thereof_o yet_o his_o ignorance_n thereof_o still_o remain_v so_o innocent_a and_o invincible_a that_o he_o dare_v rely_v on_o this_o plea_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o live_n and_o die_v irreconcile_a unto_o she_o because_o no_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v be_v leave_v he_o to_o discern_v she_o and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o if_o indeed_o she_o be_v what_o here_o she_o be_v pretend_v there_o can_v be_v any_o secular_a interest_n so_o valuable_a as_o any_o way_n to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o his_o present_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n by_o forego_v all_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o may_v with_o great_a spiritual_a content_n enjoy_v in_o her_o happy_a bosom_n of_o which_o advantage_n because_o they_o be_v by_o few_o of_o those_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n so_o well_o weigh_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o beg_v leave_v not_o to_o stay_v only_o in_o universals_z but_o to_o represent_v some_o particular_n to_o the_o beget_n in_o he_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o re-fruition_n of_o they_o and_o a_o great_a resentment_n of_o his_o present_a impediment_n and_o defect_n §_o 155_o let_v he_o then_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o may_v happy_o enjoy_v in_o this_o church_n by_o these_o particular_n follow_v *_o by_o

short_a collect_n and_o the_o service_n of_o one_o single_a day_n next_o for_o a_o more_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o *_o her_o assign_v another_o part_n of_o this_o year_n for_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n as_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o advent_n and_o of_o lent_n fit_v with_o a_o constant_a service_n suitable_a to_o the_o exercise_n in_o those_o time_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n those_o of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o piety_n thus_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a year_n in_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n hymn_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n another_o in_o litany_n fast_n tear_n and_o sundry_a penitential_a devotion_n *_o her_o receive_v several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o canonical_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o require_v of_o all_o her_o son_n a_o suitable_a observance_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o other_o degrade_v extenuate_v and_o reject_v and_o whilst_o they_o pretend_v the_o holy_a bible_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n also_o who_o most_o abridge_v it_o *_o her_o study_v likewise_o all_o the_o way_n how_o to_o preserve_v these_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o most_o sacred_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v and_o unviolated_a by_o the_o private_a and_o undigested_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n she_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o keep_v the_o most_o infirm_a steady_a in_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n *_o her_o entertain_v also_o &_o vindicate_v several_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o genuine_a and_o council_n as_o obligatory_a whereby_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n be_v much_o fortify_v and_o promote_v of_o which_o writing_n and_o decree_n other_o whilst_o they_o question_v the_o authority_n lose_v the_o benefit_n *_o her_o many_o external_a expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o way_n more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n partly_o to_o elevate_v her_o devotion_n to_o they_o partly_o to_o excite_v the_o memory_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o whilst_o other_o not_o know_v these_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o divine_a love_n style_v such_o her_o affection_n superstition_n *_o the_o holy_a example_n shine_v before_o other_o of_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n within_o her_o communion_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n all_o secular_a pleasure_n content_n and_o ambition_n and_o show_v the_o high_a precept_n and_o council_n of_o this_o church_n practiceable_a especial_o those_o example_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n live_v under_o various_a rule_n of_o a_o singular_a devotion_n fit_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n and_o draw_v up_o by_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o divine_a prudence_n join_v with_o a_o long_a experience_n by_o who_o eminent_a sanctity_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o be_v sufficient_o remove_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n raise_v from_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o some_o other_o the_o undutiful_a son_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a mother_n if_o then_o i_o say_v all_o these_o advantage_n of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o of_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o singular_a manner_n promote_v in_o this_o church_n as_o not_o in_o any_o other_o so_o that_o as_o she_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n so_o she_o only_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o precious_a help_n he_o lose_v in_o not_o render_v himself_o perhaps_o for_o some_o trifle_a secular_a respect_n in_o all_o thing_n her_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o resign_v thought_n may_v the_o good_a lord_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o heart_n so_o open_v he_o that_o among_o the_o many_o path_n by_o several_a sect_n with_o equal_a zeal_n propose_v he_o may_v make_v a_o happy_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o may_v most_o sure_o conduct_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o who_o patronage_n and_o benediction_n the_o author_n humble_o commit_v these_o his_o labour_n well_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 13.8_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o that_o whatever_o council_n or_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o 5.38_o naught_o act._n 5.38_o that_o a_o woe_n be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a 5.20_o good_a esay_n 5.20_o and_o he_o accurse_a that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 27.18_o way_n deut._n 27.18_o and_o therefore_o assure_v his_o pious_a reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o take_v this_o pain_n only_o to_o inherit_v to_o himself_o the_o malediction_n due_a to_o a_o seducer_n and_o to_o become_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o of_o advancing_z god_n glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v hereafter_o design_v a_o confutation_n of_o these_o discourse_n he_o also_o be_v desire_v first_o to_o take_v into_o his_o thought_n the_o same_o meditation_n lest_o perhaps_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o some_o secular_a interest_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o either_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n to_o persuade_v other_o which_o do_v not_o persuade_v himself_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o persuade_v himself_o those_o thing_n which_o oppose_v a_o apparent_a truth_n if_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o some_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la cloud_v his_o judgement_n for_o we_o may_v presume_v from_o such_o a_o heavy_a curse_n lay_v on_o false_a guide_n that_o though_o a_o utter_o irresistible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o divine_a matter_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v which_o will_v lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o so_o sufficient_a a_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o our_o good_a lord_n as_o will_v render_v the_o learned_a when_o oppose_v it_o unexcuse_v to_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o faithful_a protector_n of_o his_o church_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xi_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o four_o chapt._n 26._o §_o precedent_n wherein_o be_v show_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o moldern_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o occidental_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o present_a controversy_n 1._o transubstantiation_n §_o 158._o n._n 2._o &_o 177._o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 159_o 177._o 3._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 160._o n._n 1._o &_o 177._o 4._o invocation_n of_o saint_n §_o 161._o 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o betterable_a hereby_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n §_o 162._o 6._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o intinct_n only_a §_o 163_o 178._o 7._o a_o relative_a veneration_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n ibid._n 8._o monastic_a vow_n and_o marry_v deny_v the_o clergy_n after_o their_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n §_o 164._o &_o 179._o n._n 1._o 9_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n §_o 165_o 179._o n._n 2._o the_o reply_v make_v hereto_o by_o protestant_n consider_v §_o 182._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v affirm_v above_o 1._o §._o 158._o n._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §_o 26._o that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n 1._o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n a_o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eueharist_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v in_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a b_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o only_o that_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o only_o of_o the_o mystery_n offer_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n concede_v also_o by_o learned_a protestant_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o mystery_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o point_n offer_v in_o this_o service_n as_o a_o commemorative_n and_o applicative_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la c_o 4._o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n d_o and_o 5._o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o infer_v their_o present_a condition_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o their_o restraint_n or_o suffering_n be_v conceive_v betterable_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_n e_o do_v clear_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o hold_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o approbation_n

epiphan_n haer._n 69_o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o number_n on_o his_o side_n hilarius_n synodis_fw-la hilarius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la relate_v no_o less_o than_o eighty_o bishop_n before_o that_o council_n to_o have_v disallow_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n also_o seventeen_o some_o of_o note_n at_o first_o to_o have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n §_o 14_o prot._n not_o yield_v what_o you_o say_v for_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v it_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o small_a a_o party_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v adhere_v to_o by_o you_o it_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v against_o you_o soc._n if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o reform_v can_v maintain_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o much_o more_o numerous_a body_n of_o christianity_n that_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v still_o oppose_v they_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v willing_o conform_v to_o the_o unanimous_a or_o most_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n if_o i_o be_v secure_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o 59_o but_o stillingf_n p._n 59_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 133._o faith_n stillingf_n p._n 133._o nor_o may_v she_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v prot._n you_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a soc._n but_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o she_o never_o err_v in_o necessary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o witness_v therein_o 15._o therein_o stillingf_n p._n 154_o 252._o chill_a p._n 150._o dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o the_o l._n falkl._n p._n 23._o §._o 15._o or_o that_o she_o must_v uner_o declare_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o i_o must_v first_o learn_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o necessary_n before_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n err_v not_o therein_o prot._n but_o 58._o but_o stillingf_n p_o 58._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o unanimous_o condemue_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n soc._n why_o so_o prot._n ib._n prot._n stillingf_n ib._n because_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v very_o be_v depend_v on_o its_o belief_n of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n soc._n this_o last_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o discourse_n cohere_v you_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v carry_v and_o secure_v you_o no_o further_o and_o then_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o here_o we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v whether_o the_o point_n we_o discourse_v of_o be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a such_o a_o necessary_a §_o 16_o prot._n but_o this_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n have_v put_v in_o her_o creed_n soc._n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o think_v point_v necessary_a 71._o necessary_a stillingf_n p._n 70._o 71._o necessary_a so_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o before_o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n thereof_o which_o conviction_n i_o yet_o want_v §_o 17_o prot._n but_o yet_o though_o first_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o non-necessaries_a and_o 2_o in_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a what_o not_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o you_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o she_o because_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a she_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a promise_n infallible_a and_o unerring_a in_o it_o not_o so_o you_o and_o 2_o if_o not_o necessary_a and_o so_o both_o she_o and_o you_o therein_o liable_a to_o error_n yet_o you_o much_o the_o more_o and_o she_o also_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n soc._n therefore_o i_o use_v the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n consider_v their_o reason_n do_v not_o rash_o depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n but_o yet_o 19_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n consideration_n p._n 19_o the_o due_a submission_n of_o my_o assent_n and_o belief_n to_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v conditional_a with_o reservation_n of_o evidence_n in_o god_n word_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o dr._n ferne_n say_v i_o can_v submit_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n by_o resignation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n to_o receive_v for_o faith_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v define_v for_o such_o resignation_n stand_v exclude_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n faith_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o ourselves_o who_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o make_v present_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o god_n word_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v final_o and_o secure_o stay_v our_o belief_n and_o 40._o and_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 40._o the_o church_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o manifest_v it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v expect_v such_o proof_n before_o we_o yield_v absolute_a assent_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v 133._o say_v p._n 133._o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v no_o solid_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o consubstantiality_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o contrary_a which_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v either_o infallible_a in_o all_o she_o determine_v or_o at_o least_o in_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_o she_o can_v err_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v no_o way_n justifiable_a that_o she_o put_v this_o her_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n she_o as_o i_o conceive_v thus_o require_v from_o all_o a_o absolute_a consent_n thereto_o and_o not_o only_o as_o some_o 70._o some_o still_o p._n 70._o will_v persuade_v i_o a_o conditional_a for_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n whenever_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o such_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n conference_n iii_o 3._o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o be_v observe_v §_o 18_o 3._o prot._n but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v by_o what_o person_n this_o article_n be_v long_o ago_o insert_v into_o the_o creed_n namely_o by_o the_o first_o general_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v convene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n celebrate_v under_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n by_o a_o perfect_a representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o come_v very_o much_o purify_v out_o of_o the_o newly-quenched_n fire_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n will_v not_o you_o then_o at_o last_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a council_n one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n soc._n no_o and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o brief_a many_o reason_n

extent_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n i._n e._n in_o define_v p._n 156._o reach_v too_o all_o matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o not_o so_o to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n and_o p._n 155._o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a where_o defining_n add_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n argue_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o her_o governor_n be_v be_v so_o §_o 34_o bishop_n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 9_o speak_v much_o what_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o of_o two_o particular_a church_n bramhall_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n the_o one_o retain_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o the_o other_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o contumacious_o despise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o decree_n thereof_o the_o former_a continue_v catholic_n and_o the_o latter_a become_v schismatical_a or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 2._o that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a yet_o her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o afterward_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o lawful_a representative_a a_o free_a general_n council_n hear_v the_o bishop_n submit_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v it_o now_o call_v argue_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o such_o council_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o lawgiver_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o who_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o his_o pronounce_v schismatic_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n argue_v that_o this_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v also_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n be_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 26._o that_o by_o disbelieve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o man_n render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o he_o declare_v one_o a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o disbelieve_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o disbelieve_v in_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v always_o believe_v it_o which_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n he_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o learned_a from_o her_o council_n again_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v he_o say_v 279._o say_v p._n 279._o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v far_o profess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n in_o present_v bein_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o and_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n i_o submit_v say_v he_o myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o catholic_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v all_o sect_n profess_v christianity_n i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n firm_a to_o its_o interpretation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o s._n w._n p._n 43._o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o ib._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v 398._o practice_v see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 398._o surely_n from_o these_o protestation_n it_o follow_v *_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o may_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n else_o his_o promise_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v utter_o unsignificant_a and_o *_o that_n he_o hold_v this_o church_n not_o errable_a in_o fundamental_o else_o her_o judgement_n in_o they_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v safe_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v also_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o what_o present_a body_n he_o understand_v by_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o he_o will_v yield_v his_o submission_n and_o belief_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 279._o chalcedon_n p._n 279._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n roman_a grecian_a armenian_a abyssine_n russian_a protestant_n which_o church_n i._n e._n grecian_a etc._n etc._n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o this_o vast_a amplitude_n a_o judge_n not_o likely_a to_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n very_o conscientious_o add_v also_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o general_n schism_n guard_v p._n 350._o he_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o proto-patriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_a as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n name_v several_a condition_n thereof_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n absent_v send_v their_o suffrage_n the_o place_n free_a wither_v all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o yet_o consent_v 352._o consent_v p._n 352._o that_o none_o declare_v heretic_n by_o former_a true_a general_n council_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o vote_n in_o they_o and_o 401._o and_o p._n 401._o that_o all_o those_o be_v hold_v for_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o undoubted_a general_n council_n have_v exclude_v he_o add_v yet_o further_o reflect_v on_o dr._n hammond_n word_n 1._o word_n answ_n to_o catho_n gentl._n 3_o c._n §._o 1._o that_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o

church-governor_n in_o it_o who_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o some_o lesser_a party_n continue_v to_o contradict_v i_o think_v several_a controversy_n that_o be_v yet_o agitate_a will_v appear_v former_o decide_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n not_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v settle_v for_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v assemble_v many_o council_n so_o general_a as_o the_o time_n permit_v and_o as_o the_o caller_n thereof_o can_v procure_v and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v make_v many_o definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o hitherto_o though_o importune_v by_o several_a pretend_v demonstrator_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o definition_n assemble_v herself_o in_o any_o other_o synod_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a to_o recall_v such_o council_n or_o their_o act_n such_o a_o tacit_n admission_n be_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n require_v 327._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 327._o nay_o when_o late_a council_n have_v be_v call_v from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o in_o these_o she_o have_v alter_v nothing_o concern_v those_o definition_n in_o the_o former_a nay_o a_o much_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v also_o out_o of_o council_n in_o their_o public_a write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o own_v the_o legality_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n now_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ay_o mean_a who_o judgement_n we_o can_v procure_v have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v necessary_a admit_v and_o accept_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v or_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o she_o take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o have_v define_v and_o here_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n these_o forepast_a and_o so_o long_o unquestioned_a council_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o if_o this_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v what_o hope_n have_v we_o leave_v of_o ever_o know_v the_o church_n catholick_n mind_n her_o acceptation_n or_o non-acceptation_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o of_o enjoy_v at_o all_o as_o to_o necessary_n this_o her_o infallible_a guidance_n promise_v we_o by_o protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o her_o council_n we_o have_v wait_v now_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o conciliar_a determination_n of_o transubstantiation_n no_o council_n equal_a to_o those_o which_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o retract_v it_o i_o ask_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o already_o sufficient_o accept_v it_o though_o some_o in_o some_o time_n have_v offer_v to_o she_o their_o seem_a demonstration_n against_o it_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a domonstration_n of_o a_o new_a assembly_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n more_o full_a and_o complete_a than_o any_o former_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v wherein_o the_o cophtite_n melahites_n armenian_n abyssine_n russian_n &c_n &c_n be_v to_o have_v a_o part_n i_o ask_v what_o shall_v poor_a christian_n do_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o at_o least_o in_o fundamental_o if_o first_o the_o most_o supreme_a guide_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v have_v and_o such_o acceptation_n of_o their_o act_n as_o have_v be_v may_v not_o be_v secure_o rely_v on_o and_o then_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v promise_v they_o instead_o thereof_o can_v never_o be_v have_v unless_o these_o divine_n also_o will_v here_o retreat_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 8._o viz._n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v come_v into_o controversy_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 39_o but_o if_o the_o past_a council_n need_v a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o render_v they_o infallible_a more_o than_o the_o acceptation_n that_o be_v forementioned_a what_o must_v it_o be_v 1_o must_v it_o be_v that_o of_o another_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n mention_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v again_o of_o this_o council_n whether_o the_o church_n catholic_n sufficient_o accept_v it_o and_o what_o if_o it_o accept_v this_o no_o more_o ample_o than_o the_o former_a or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o new_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n now_o discoverable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o as_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o council_n as_o in_o another_o in_o a_o late_a as_o in_o a_o former_a if_o you_o say_v yes_o because_o a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n ‖_o be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o i_o answer_v such_o a_o definition_n suit_v not_o with_o theological_n but_o mathematical_a demonstration_n such_o as_o this_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o for_o what_o or_o how_o few_o theological_a truth_n be_v they_o that_o all_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v the_o term_n immediate_o assent_v to_o when_o propose_v or_o what_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n can_v promise_v such_o evidence_n as_o that_o none_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v deny_v his_o sentence_n last_o as_o to_o one_o council_n accept_n of_o another_o where_o can_v we_o stay_v if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o will_v not_o this_o second_o council_n be_v render_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o for_o its_o definition_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o appeal_n upon_o other_o new_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pretend_v against_o it_o as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o when_o in_o its_o definition_n against_o these_o false_a one_o that_o be_v already_o examine_v it_o corroborate_v the_o former_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o same_o definition_n that_o may_v be_v true_a or_o 2_o must_v it_o be_v such_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o council_n that_o no_o person_n or_o at_o least_o church_n contradict_v such_o former_a council_n this_o also_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o some_o not_o only_o person_n but_o church_n and_o these_o very_a considerable_a i_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o church_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n profession_n may_v stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o some_o former_a council_n and_o therefore_o do_v become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n now_o either_o of_o vote_v in_o or_o accept_v of_o a_o future_a council_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o acceptation_n be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o or_o such_o person_n or_o church_n if_o not_o condemn_v of_o former_a heresy_n yet_o may_v be_v by_o the_o much_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o present_a council_n for_o some_o new_a doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o the_o former_a traditive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n either_o suspend_v from_o sit_v and_o vote_v with_o they_o or_o admit_v to_o vote_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o so_o clear_a in_o former_a tradition_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n much_o inferior_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o their_o contrary_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o their_o non-acceptation_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n otherwise_o no_o new_a tenent_n can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n if_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n will_v not_o concur_v to_o vote_n or_o to_o accept_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n never_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o now_o the_o socinian_o unless_o therefore_o the_o former_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o perhaps_o deficient_a in_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n may_v suffice_v to_o render_v or_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n infallible_a who_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o this_o nicen_n council_n err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a if_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v think_v such_o the_o church_n catholick'_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o and_o her_o acceptation_n of_o council_n may_v not_o be_v obstruct_v with_o such_o unactuable_a circumstance_n as_o that_o these_o can_v never_o in_o any_o particular_a come_v to_o be_v know_v this_o for_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 40_o again_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o concern_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n as_o

protestant_n defence_n and_o reformation_n be_v this_o 1_o that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o these_o a_o summary_n thereof_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o explicate_v by_o the_o first_o three_o age_n i._n e._n the_o writing_n we_o have_v thereof_o and_o the_o first_o four-general_n council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sincere_a belief_n of_o this_o primitive_a rule_n they_o rest_v secure_a of_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o of_o their_o retain_v a_o firm-communion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n 2_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o a_o catholic_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v another_o 3_o that_o this_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v err_v whilst_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-essentials_a and_o necessary_n 4_o lie_n that_o this_o part_n do_v err_v in_o such_o nonfundamentals_a and_o that_o grievous_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n or_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v these_o to_o be_v such_o grievous_a error_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 5_o lie_n that_o this_o roman_a church_n add_v this_o also_o to_o her_o err_a that_o she_o exercise_v a_o unlawful_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o require_v a_o assent_n from_o this_o church_n to_o such_o her_o grievous_a error_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v her_o communion_n 6_o lie_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v such_o assent_n to_o what_o by_o clear_a scripture_n she_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v error_n as_o in_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v though_o these_o have_v be_v never_o so_o small_a one_o nay_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o if_o she_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o so_o great_a 7_o lie_n proceed_v after_o mature_a consideration_n to_o reform_v these_o error_n but_o in_o herself_o only_o not_o impose_v they_o upon_o or_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o any_o other_o church_n for_o non-catholick_n 8_o lie_n whereas_o this_o her_o defence_n proceed_v upon_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o she_o leave_v a_o part_n only_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o that_o be_v it_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a or_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o as_o well_o as_o from_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a though_o grant_v in_o fundamental_o infallible_a yet_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-essential_o necessary_n and_o that_o grievous_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o shall_v require_v assent_n from_o its_o member_n to_o such_o point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fallible_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assent_v thereto_o nor_o to_o conceal_v if_o of_o consequence_n when_o they_o any_o way_n discover_v such_o error_n nay_o further_o also_o that_o if_o the_o general_n church_n neglect_v it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o themselves_o to_o reform_v such_o error_n but_o this_o plea_n seem_v easy_o overthrow_v 2._o §._o 55._o n._n 2._o in_o many_o of_o its_o particular_n by_o this_o follow_a remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o other_o side_n remonstrance_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n remonstrance_n 1_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v reply_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o agend_n or_o practical_o concern_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o forbear_v as_o well_o as_o of_o speculative_a credend_n which_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o in_o which_o practical_a point_n also_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o necessary_a because_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v 2_o that_o these_o point_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o speculatives_n and_o that_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o collection_n or_o summary_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o 3_o that_o as_o these_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o speculative_a credend_n rely_v bare_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o any_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o do_v place_n the_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o on_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o council_n so_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o practicall_n also_o they_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n only_o so_o as_o they_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n 4_o that_o for_o both_o these_o speculatives_n or_o practical_o as_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n so_o *_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o confine_v their_o submission_n to_o these_o alone_a but_o do_v owe_v it_o also_o to_o any_o council_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o provide_v that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o which_o late_a council_n new_a heresy_n may_v give_v like_o occasion_n of_o further_a explicate_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o in_o speculatives_n or_o practical_o as_o new_a heresy_n do_v after_o three_o ot_fw-mi four_o hundred_o year_n time_n to_o the_o explication_n make_v by_o those_o first_o council_n and_o *_o that_o for_o the_o speculative_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n à_fw-la filio_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o council_n after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o these_o too_o western_a council_n only_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o greek_n say_v upon_o not_o a_o verbal_a but_o real_a diversity_n in_o their_o faith_n concern_v this_o procession_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o protestant_n here_o prefer_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a church_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o such_o council_n hold_v in_o any_o age_n in_o either_o of_o these_o speculative_a or_o practical_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a of_o which_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a also_o the_o council_n not_o they_o shall_v judge_v they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o their_o retain_v all_o necessary_a faith_n so_o as_o no_o way_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o secure_a in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o depart_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protestant_n security_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o way_n build_v or_o dependent_a on_o the_o first_o council_n so_o also_o devolve_v on_o the_o perpetual_a conformity_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o in_o all_o their_o definition_n again_o 6_o since_o schismatic_n i_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o who_o in_o a_o line_n of_o subordination_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o since_o all_o schism_n do_v not_o necessary_o spring_v from_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o may_v arise_v upon_o small_a matter_n and_o occasion_n 3._o occasion_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalce_v p._n 8._o dr._n field_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o dr_n hammond_n schism_n 3_o c._n 3._o and_o §._o 9_o §._o 55._o n._n 3._o any_o wherein_o obedience_n be_v due_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o more_o criminal_a many_o time_n the_o schism_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n hence_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o its_o communion_n this_o say_v to_o the_o first_o 2_o lie_n to_o what_o follow_v it_o

non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tanto_fw-la intervalio_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disjunctum_fw-la in_fw-la coenâ_fw-la revera_fw-la comedamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la sententiae_fw-la istius_fw-la author_n est_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la nec_fw-la ment_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la liguâ_fw-la explicare_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o thus_o also_o rivet_v 85._o rivet_v animad_fw-la in_o grot._n p._n 85._o against_o it_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quantitatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n corporal_o or_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la omnino_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o though_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n admit_v indeed_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a real_a presence_n to_o the_o symbol_n su●●er_v many_o more_o 1_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o tenent_n involve_v one_o true_a contradiction_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o involve_v a_o hundred_o and_o 2_o lie_n that_o i_o know_v no_o just_a bound_n but_o that_o if_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a may_v be_v use_v for_o salve_v three_o or_o four_o seem_a impossibility_n so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o forty_o §_o 69_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n suggest_v by_o some_o 275_o some_o still_o p._n 117._o 567._o tillot_v p._n 275_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o miracle_n &_o c_o why_o not_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o since_o hear_v may_v fail_v as_o well_o as_o sight_n may_v not_o we_o thus_o question_v all_o church-tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o as_o certain_a which_o admit_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o such_o tragical_a consequence_n i_o say_v they_o need_v not_o much_o terrify_v we_o §_o 70_o for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o another_o instance_n that_o under_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o body_n be_v contain_v the_o substance_n or_o presence_n of_o another_o viz._n under_o the_o external_a appearance_n of_o man_n the_o person_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o be_v actual_o mistake_v gen._n 18.19_o and_o so_o will_v so_o many_o more_o as_o have_v behold_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o from_o this_o deception_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o that_o we_o can_v be_v thenceforward_a certain_a of_o nothing_o if_o not_o how_o follow_v it_o from_o the_o like_o supernatural_a operation_n suppose_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o these_o supernatural_a effect_n deceive_v sense_n weaken_v for_o prove_v any_o truth_n save_v only_o in_o so_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v or_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n concern_v such_o deception_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o deception_n of_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o hope_v all_o will_v see_v these_o aggravate_v consequence_n to_o be_v vain_a but_o 2_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v mistake_v yet_o can_v that_o deception_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v only_o believe_v upon_o its_o supposal_n be_v from_o hence_o just_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n where_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v so_o that_o whether_o such_o revelation_n be_v or_o be_v not_o catholic_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o hasty_a and_o unweighed_a argumentation_n be_v much_o wrong_v this_o from_o §_o 62._o i_o have_v annex_v though_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o reluctance_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n may_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o humble_a submission_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o discourse_n the_o second_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n do_v infallible_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o necessary_n to_o search_v which_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v those_o to_o who_o christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o protestant's_n grant_n one_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 1._o 2_o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n §_o 2._o 3_o that_o these_o governor_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v or_o miss-guide_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n §_o 3._o 4_o that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o stand_v always_o distinct_a from_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n §_o 5._o chap._n 2._o catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5_o that_o if_o these_o pastor_n guide_v uner_o in_o necessary_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o §_o 6._o 6_o again_o that_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v infallible_a guide_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o few_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7_o concern_v the_o exact_a distinguish_n of_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a 1._o that_o there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n guide_v shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 12._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v infallible_o guide_v in_o they_o though_o not_o infallible_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o guide_v infallible_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o no_o distinction_n of_o these_o make_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_v they_o propose_v except_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v show_v of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 15._o 4._o that_o these_o governor_n do_v distinguish_v and_o do_v propose_v as_o such_o all_o those_o more_o necessary_a point_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n to_o believ_n §_o 17._o 8._o that_o christian_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-governor_n in_o decide_v all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o former_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n §_o 19_o 9_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n to_o err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o decision_n yet_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n ought_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n either_o of_o silence_n or_o also_o of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o all_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 20._o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v adhere_v to_o any_o new_a guide_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 21._o chap._n 3._o 11._o grant_v by_o all_o that_o these_o church-governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v erroneous_a in_o necessary_n and_o miss-guide_a christian_n in_o they_o §_o 22._o 12._o in_o such_o dissent_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o christian_n which_o guide_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 13._o that_o

only_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o four_o session_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v not_o only_o for_o their_o silence_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o assent_n but_o after_o these_o there_o be_v 11_o egyptian_a bishop_n i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v present_a from_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n how_o orthodox_n i_o can_v say_v that_o refuse_v still_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n decree_n allege_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o persecution_n upon_o their_o return_n into_o egypt_n from_o their_o brethren_n at_o home_n these_o at_o home_n it_o seem_v be_v also_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o council_n both_o establish_v their_o decree_n without_o they_o and_o require_v upon_o excommunication_n their_o submission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o it_o put_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n after_o this_o council_n end_v timotheus_n the_o usurp_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o proterius_n who_o be_v place_v there_o by_o the_o council_n slain_z and_o his_o adherent_n continue_v still_o to_o profess_v dioscorism_n or_o a_o mitigate_v eutychianism_n condemn_v the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o much_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n and_o beside_o these_o a_o very_a great_a faction_n in_o palestine_n do_v the_o same_o who_o follower_n also_o continue_v the_o same_o division_n to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o ethiopian_n or_o abyssins_n armenian_n jacobite_v of_o syria_n give_v to_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o those_o part_n the_o name_n of_o melchites_n or_o royalist_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n faction_n yet_o the_o own_n of_o this_o council_n by_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v and_o still_o be_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ratification_n of_o its_o act_n notwithstanding_o this_o storm_n in_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n against_o this_o four_o general_n council_n much_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o antioch_n against_o the_o three_o before_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n the_o second_o nicene_n 5_o §._o 25._o n._n 5_o a_o question_n be_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o lawful_a use_n and_o also_o relative_a veneration_n of_o image_n a_o council_n assemble_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n though_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o they_o define_v it_o negative_o and_o for_o make_v good_a their_o tradition_n for_o this_o produce_v several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n particular_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n nazia●z_n chrysostom_n athanasius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o other_o see_v 2._o conc._n nic._n act._n 6._o tom._n 5._o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o ghurch_n recover_v her_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n it_o in_o a_o full_a body_n the_o patriarch_n also_o present_a notwithstanding_o such_o a_o party_n prevent_v they_o declare_v their_o faith_n contrary_a with_o a_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n from_o their_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o oriental_a arrian_n bishop_n 6._o §._o 26._o n._n 6._o about_o 70._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n to_o philippopolis_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o above_o 300_o western_a bishop_n beside_o they_o they_o see_v their_o number_n too_o small_a to_o invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o a_o party_n so_o much_o great_a though_o indeed_o be_v condemn_v already_o for_o heretic_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o can_v have_v no_o just_a vote_n in_o any_o follow_v before_o all_o these_o council_n a_o great_a question_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n and_o whether_o the_o tradition_n common_o practise_v of_o non-rebaptizing_a those_o convert_v from_o heresy_n though_o firmilian_a seem_v to_o plead_v also_o a_o contrary_a tradition_n in_o those_o part_n where_o he_o live_v cypr._n live_v ep_v 73._o ad_fw-la cypr._n caeterum_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o veritati_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la jungimus_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la romanorum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatis_fw-la opponimus_fw-la ab_fw-la inìtio_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolo_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v apostolical_a or_o no_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n question_v it_o because_o another_o more_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n viz._n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o declare_v plain_o the_o contrary_a a_o difficult_a controversy_n this_o be_v account_v several_a provincial_a council_n in_o divers_a part_n be_v hold_v about_o it_o above_o 80_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v with_o their_o primate_n s._n cyprian_n and_o likewise_o firmilian_a and_o some_o fifty_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o apostolical_a 4._o apostolical_a see_v dionysii_n alex._n ep._n ad_fw-la xystum_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o yet_o afterward_o a_o general_n council_n proceed_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o their_o definition_n be_v esteem_v valid_a and_o oblige_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n which_o in_o africa_n be_v no_o small_a number_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n above_o 150_o bishop_n 411._o bishop_n see_v the_o conference_n with_o the_o donatist_n baron_fw-fr a.d._n 411._o be_v from_o that_o time_n account_v heretic_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o general_a council_n 1._o council_n be_v latense_n 1._o be_v hold_v some_o 50_o year_n after_o the_o other_o provincial_a one_o and_o that_o before_o this_o several_a of_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n but_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n if_o assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o provincial_n can_v not_o just_o have_v define_v it_o against_o they_o as_o stephanus_n his_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v and_o just_o have_v require_v their_o obedience_n as_o be_v though_o a_o considerable_a number_n yet_o a_o much_o small_a part_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o suffrage_n invalid_a contra_fw-la tot_fw-la millia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la error_n in_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n displicuit_fw-la to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 3._o who_o elsewhere_o also_o 7._o also_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o speak_v thus_o on_o this_o matter_n quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la prioribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magnâ_fw-la charitate_fw-la praedite_n patres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la saluâ_fw-la pace_fw-la disceptare_fw-la atque_fw-la fluctuare_fw-la ut_fw-la diù_fw-fr conciliorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaverint_fw-la so_o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 33._o he_o say_v similiter_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la de_fw-la circumcisione_n quaestio_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la difficultate_fw-la nutabat_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrimè_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la by_o the_o act_n of_o these_o council_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v 7._o §._o 25._o n._n 7._o that_o point_n of_o former_a dispute_n and_o such_o where_o the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o a_o numerous_a party_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v be_v afterward_o define_v and_o declare_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o such_o opposition_n of_o a_o number_n though_o in_o itself_o considerable_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a much_o small_a have_v be_v think_v insufficient_a to_o debilitate_v the_o authority_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o rest_n confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v cut_v off_o from_o her_o body_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o such_o part_n happen_v to_o be_v gangr_v or_o putrify_a not_o only_o a_o little_a finger_n or_o toe_n but_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg._n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o that_o the_o church_n council_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o very_o great_a concernment_n do_v at_o any_o time_n proceed_v to_o declare_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n any_o proposition_n save_v *_o such_o as_o to_z disengage_v judgement_n carry_v great_a evidence_n in_o they_o flow_v either_o from_o express_v former_a tradition_n or_o the_o present_a clear_a deduction_n and_o *_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n very_o prudent_o consider_v the_o great_a distraction_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o their_o proneness_n to_o schism_n be_v say_v

justius_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la aestimare_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la aut_fw-la altero_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la bawd_n recto_fw-la pede_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la sedex_fw-la multitudine_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la nobis_fw-la sùnt_fw-la vnamines_fw-la omnes_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la praediti_fw-la sumus_fw-la itaque_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la communionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la fugit_fw-la ne_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la lateat_fw-la ab_fw-la universâ_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiâsese_v divulsisse_fw-la 3._o §._o 27._o n._n 3._o and_o now_o by_o this_o relation_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o defection_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o as_o they_o be_v now_o press_v by_o many_o protestant_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ancient_o by_o the_o donatist_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o who_o 48._o epistle_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o peruse_v his_o answer_n when_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v luciferianos_fw-la say_v dialog-adv_a luciferianos_fw-la tunc_fw-la after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n usiae_fw-la nom●●_n abolitum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la fidei_fw-la damnatio_fw-la conclamata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la soripta_fw-la est_fw-la he_o mean_v i●fidelit●s_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o gloss_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o arrian_n party_n make_v of_o the_o decree_n after_o the_o council_n end_v say_v also_o ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n totus_fw-la orbis_n because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o the_o west_n before_o they_o at_o ariminum_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n make_v the_o same_o subscription_n &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n see_v the_o like_a comment_n in_o galat._n 5.9_o arianum_n i._n e._n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o a_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n so_o as_o it_o contradict_v another_o therefore_o also_o ibid._n he_o say_v how_o afterward_o concurrebant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la ariminensibus_fw-la do_v lie_fw-la irretiti_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la contestantes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la fide_fw-la suspicatos_fw-la whence_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o luciferian_o cur_n damnassent_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ariani_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la cur_n ecclesiam_fw-la scinderent_fw-la in_o concordiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la permanentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o several_a passage_n urge_v etc._n urge_v see_v tillot_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la declare_v the_o establishment_n of_o arrianism_n in_o the_o arimine_fw-la or_o sirmian_n council_n and_o out_o of_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o of_o the_o confessor_n but_o a_o few_o admit_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o communion_n which_o he_o say_v there_o express_o be_v do_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la possent_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fuerant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constaret_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la so_o liberius_n his_o word_n 11._o word_n apud_fw-la socr●_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la ferè_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la arimini_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la vel_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la inescati_fw-la illecebris_fw-la vel_fw-la vi_fw-la compulsi_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desciveraut_v etc._n etc._n with_o who_o he_o also_o join_v the_o oriental_a orthodox_n bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v quibus_fw-la item_n vos_fw-la per_fw-la versutas_fw-la blanditias_fw-la &c_n &c_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o their_o fail_v from_o such_o a_o plenary_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o their_o christian_a duty_n oblige_v they_o to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o here_o to_o excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n but_o from_o heresy_n and_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o subscriptionem_fw-la pristinam_fw-la damnabant_fw-la fidei_fw-la formulae_fw-la ariminensi_fw-la anathema_n denunciârunt_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o in_o their_o own_o former_a sense_n false_a but_o as_o by_o the_o late_a arrian_n sense_n pervert_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o thing_n say_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ‖_o severus_n ‖_o and_o other_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o those_o passage_n of_o nazianzen_n 2._o nazianzen_n hist_o l._n 2._o 6._o c_o 6._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o comply_a lapse_n of_o many_o of_o the_o too-credulous_a eastern_a bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o always_o constant_o catholic_n as_o for_o s._n b●sils_n sad_a complaint_n patris_fw-la complaint_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr laud._n than_o &_o d●_n sunere_fw-la patris_fw-la of_o the_o overflow_n of_o arrianism_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a in_o nazianzen_n etc._n nazianzen_n epist_n 71._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o valens_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o east_n subject_v to_o his_o power_n arrian_n *_o orat._n in_o arrian_n when_o can_v be_v no_o question_n as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o its_o prelate_n their_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o which_o see_v his_o forequoted_a epistle_n 75.293_o epistle_n epist_n 75.293_o as_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o time_n before_o ariminum_n as_o to_o the_o west_n the_o persecution_n then_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n not_o of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o that_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o arrian_n error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mahometan_n and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o yet_o the_o great_a eclipse_n which_o the_o nicene_n faith_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v suffer_v thereby_o be_v only_o from_o ariminum_n to_o the_o restorement_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v by_o inlian_a i.e._n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n though_o then_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o only_o obscure_v because_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o candlestick_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o catholick_n subscription_n to_o the_o arrian_n form_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o communion_n also_o with_o they_o which_o last_v only_o for_o that_o small_a time_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o from_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o form_n at_o ariminum_n and_o before_o the_o manifest_v of_o their_o equivocation_n good_a catholic_n last_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o arrian_n defection_n be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o anti-nicene_n faction_n divide_v present_o into_o two_o sect_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n and_o the_o semi-arrians_a which_o sect_n persecute_v excommunicate_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n one_o another_o now_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v its_o unity_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o discern_a of_o it_o always_o from_o other_o society_n by_o its_o more_o eminent_a magnitude_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o of_o all_o those_o body_n or_o church_n that_o can_v any_o way_n pretend_v to_o this_o property_n and_o that_o be_v any_o way_n unite_v within_o themselves_o and_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a still_o and_o most_o diffuse_a as_o if_o of_o the_o two_o divide_a party_n neither_o the_o arrian_n nor_o semi-arrian_a equal_v the_o catholic_n though_o by_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o all_o these_o body_n that_o fight_n with_o one_o another_o cast_v up_o together_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 26._o n._n 1._o i_o have_v contrary_a to_o my_o first_o intention_n relate_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a as_o well_o know_v this_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n to_o be_v the_o main_a or_o only_a instance_n wherewith_o protestant_n seek_v to_o countenance_v that_o late_a and_o more_o universal_a defection_n which_o many_o of_o they_o charge_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n from_o a.d._n 600._o or_o soon_o till_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n a_o defection_n as_o some_o say_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n durance_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 13._o from_o these_o thing_n catholic_n infer_v 13._o infer_v 27._o n._n 4._o prop._n 13._o that_o both_o the_o decree_n in_o a_o council_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o it_o make_v by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-governor_n especial_o this_o major_a part_n also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v undeniable_o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o all_o the_o obedience_n foremention_v be_v

they_o remove_v it_o again_o with_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o free_v the_o reform_a of_o their_o former_a fear_n which_o rectify_v of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o mistake_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n by_o a_o more_o sober_a posterity_n well_o consider_v may_v i_o hope_v in_o time_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o reunion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o by_o this_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n chief_o have_v be_v heretofore_o so_o unhappy_o divide_v §_o 33_o in_o such_o a_o division_n then_o to_o prosecute_v our_o enquiry_n viz._n who_o or_o where_o these_o governor_n be_v that_o be_v our_o present_a guide_n and_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o authorize_v by_o both_o side_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n first_n if_o this_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o 150_o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v it_o for_o that_o body_n here_o first_o name_v be_v then_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o west_n further_a than_o which_o he_o that_o will_v then_o have_v go_v for_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v have_v fare_v worse_a &c_n worse_a see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 26._o &c_n &c_n that_o body_n therefore_o then_o must_v have_v be_v conform_v to_o or_o the_o whole_a desert_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v see_v 1_o disc_n §._o 55._o n._n 4._o now_o this_o body_n be_v not_o change_v in_o its_o liturgy_n in_o its_o common_a doctrine_n in_o its_o rite_n since_o that_o time_n from_o what_o the_o whole_a be_v then_o witness_v the_o reformation_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v against_o these_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v now_o 5._o now_o 1_o disc_n §._o 47._o 50._o n._n 2._o 36_o n._n 5._o as_o impose_v on_o they_o before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o some_o 224._o some_o stillingf_n p._n 268_o 370_o field_n p._n 880._o 187_o 224._o perhaps_o to_o lighten_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o wish_v the_o only_o contest_v between_o the_o two_o present_a church_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o §_o 34_o it_o be_v here_o apparent_a then_o which_o of_o these_o two_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o have_v be_v our_o lawful_a guide_n and_o mother_n church_n and_o easy_o clear_v what_o then_o be_v its_o doctrine_n of_o which_o guide_n protestant_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o it_o err_v not_o in_o necessary_n see_v before_o prop._n 3._o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n disc_n 1._o §_o 41._o and_o that_o also_o in_o all_o other_o point_n christian_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a see_v prop_n 9_o 10._o §_o 20_o 21._o we_o therefore_o may_v promise_v the_o same_o security_n to_o ourselves_o in_o follow_v this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o though_o it_o call_v itself_o the_o whole_a still_o now_o as_o our_o forefather_n have_v in_o follow_v the_o whole_a then_o and_o this_o rest_v still_o in_o this_o body_n remain_v the_o same_o with_o what_o once_o be_v the_o whole_a seem_v security_n enough_o to_o all_o those_o who_o if_o this_o body_n be_v now_o so_o entire_a and_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v then_o dare_v not_o now_o attempt_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o former_a separation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v just_a and_o necessary_a the_o tie_n of_o obedience_n to_o and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o guide_n be_v dissolvable_a by_o none_o save_o demonstrator_n of_o their_o error_n 44._o error_n see_v 3_o disc_n §._o 44._o which_o among_o the_o church_n subject_n can_v never_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n §_o 35_o 2_o but_o beside_o this_o main_a motive_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o first_o body_n as_o our_o right_a judge_n and_o guide_n because_o we_o find_v it_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o be_v 150_o year_n ago_o whereas_o the_o second_o body_n confess_v themselves_o a_o church_n that_o be_v since_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o other_o and_o a_o body_n reform_v from_o the_o pretend_a error_n and_o corruption_n find_v therein_o i._n e._n from_o the_o error_n which_o some_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o such_o i_o reckon_v a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a find_v in_o their_o guide_n and_o judge_n when_o themselves_o also_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o their_o paucity_n of_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o place_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 12_o proposition_n 23._o proposition_n §._o 23._o i._n e._n in_o any_o contradiction_n happen_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a person_n and_o synod_n as_o our_o true_a guide_n and_o among_o these_o to_o a_o major_a part_n as_o our_o guide_n soon_o than_o to_o a_o minor_a by_o which_o rule_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o from_o all_o those_o which_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o which_o rule_n unless_o we_o follow_v we_o dissolve_v all_o government_n and_o all_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o introduce_v flat_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o for_o a_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o government_n consist_v of_o many_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o dissenter_n which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v it_o that_o the_o arrian_n eutychian_n and_o nestorian_a bishop_n shop_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v divest_v of_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n or_o guide_v any_o long_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n last_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n out_o of_o council_n as_o we_o be_v in_o it_o thus_o also_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o of_o these_o body_n for_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o first_o be_v a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-governor_n join_v also_o with_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v by_o we_o before_o a_o minor_a separate_v if_o you_o will_v know_v then_o which_o of_o these_o two_o present_a body_n of_o ecclesiastic_n you_o be_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o a_o council_n first_o do_v you_o imagine_v they_o now_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n and_o next_o that_o in_o this_o council_n every_o one_o deliver_v concern_v thing_n debate_v that_o which_o be_v his_o present_a judgement_n when_o call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v but_o reasonable_a since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o new_a demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n which_o already_o in_o so_o much_o write_v on_o all_o side_n these_o bishop_n have_v not_o see_v and_o since_o former_a tradition_n and_o not_o argument_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o no_o example_n be_v find_v in_o any_o council_n past_a wherein_o its_o member_n have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precede_a common_a faith_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o such_o council_n be_v hold_v especial_o imagine_v what_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v concern_v this_o point_n whether_o the_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v may_v have_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n which_o one_o point_n state_v negative_o ruin_v protestantism_n and_o then_o if_o your_o conscience_n weigh_v the_o present_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a prelate_n do_v convince_v you_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o one_o side_n will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n concern_v which_o chair_n the_o church_n ancient_a maxim_n have_v be_v sine_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la august_n finiendum_fw-la see_v in_o athan_n apol._n 2._o epist_n julii_n &_o innocentii_fw-la ep._n 91._o apud_fw-la august_n will_v join_v with_o this_o major_a part_n against_o the_o other_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o here_o follow_v the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o council_n which_o you_o must_v have_v follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o council_n unless_o also_o you_o will_v reverse_v the_o common_a law_n of_o council_n §_o 36_o note_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o western_a church_n contain_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n which_o do_v yet_o by_o god_n permission_n enjoy_v all_o

archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 196._o n._n 3._o sill_a p._n 149._o whitby_n p._n 441._o tillois_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 20.86_o where_o the_o unlearned_a seem_v also_o to_o be_v put_v in_o lest_o these_o at_o least_o for_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o guide_n for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o use_v ordinary_a industry_n add_v lest_o private_a man_n jealous_a of_o not_o use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o understand_v aright_o the_o scripture_n shall_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o repair_v and_o adhere_v to_o a_o guide_n next_o that_o for_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o non-necessaries_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v so_o that_o as_o one_o brief_o state_n the_o case_n 59_o case_n chillingw_n p._n 59_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v thing_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o error_n be_v dangerous_a need_v no_o infallible_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n or_o rather_o can_v but_o have_v every_o one_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o due_a diligence_n use_v be-because_a they_o be_v plain_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a need_n none_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o be_v error_n in_o they_o dangerous_a or_o as_o another_o 86._o another_o tillot_v p._n 86._o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o plain_a text_n every_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o for_o the_o obscure_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a every_o one_o shall_v and_n thus_o have_v no_o live_v judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o make_v those_o controversy_n so_o much_o the_o few_o that_o need_v decide_n and_o if_o we_o here_o further_a question_n 1._o §._o 39_o n._n 1._o why_o all_o controversy_n in_o necessary_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v clear_o decide_v in_o scripture_n or_o yet_o more_o why_o so_o clear_o decide_v there_o as_o that_o even_o the_o unlearned_a can_v mistake_v in_o they_o mr._n chillingworth_n answer_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v to_o all_o sufficient_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o intelligible_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o my_o reason_n hereof_o say_v he_o be_v convince_a 92._o p._n 92._o and_o demonstrative_a because_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o he_o must_v add_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o plain_o there_o to_o the_o unlearned_a also_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n this_o proposition_n therefore_o they_o also_o maintain_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o ground_n it_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n who_o require_v from_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o unlearned_a belief_n of_o such_o necessary_n yet_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o other_o certain_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o save_v only_o the_o scripture_n 441._o scripture_n see_v chillingw_o p._n 71._o whitby_n p._n 441._o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v here_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a live_a guide_n the_o church_n for_o the_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o ambiguous_a scripture_n many_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o 2._o §._o 39_o n._n 2._o one_a 2._o they_o earnest_o dispute_v that_o this_o guide_n the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o that_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o γ._n γ._n γ_n ●ly_o they_o ask_v many_o question_n about_o such_o guide_n as_o they_o conceive_v unanswerable_a how_o in_o a_o division_n of_o these_o live_a guide_n etc._n guide_n see_v mr._n stillingft_o p._n 101.508_o &c_n &c_n chillingw_o p._n 93._o whitby_n p._n 430._o etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a may_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o this_o find_v how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v her_o definition_n and_o decree_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o decree_n &_o c_o see_v many_o of_o they_o collect_v in_o 3_o disc_n §_o 86._o contend_v that_o the_o unlearned_a in_o any_o such_o division_n of_o guide_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a nor_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o definition_n more_o easy_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n δ._n δ._n 3._o δ_n last_o they_o say_v 171._o say_v see_v mr._n chillingw_n p_o 61_o 104_o 171._o that_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o learn_v necessary_n from_o their_o other_o guide_n he_o will_v at_o least_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v direct_v christian_n to_o repair_v to_o these_o guide_n for_o learning_n of_o they_o ε._n ε._n ε_n and_o again_o for_o the_o division_n happen_v among_o these_o guide_n well_o fore-seen_a by_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o party_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o most_o general_a council_n and_o in_o dissent_v vote_n here_o to_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o this_o assertion_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o certain_a or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereby_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n save_v only_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n on_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o his_o follower_n sustain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n pref_o reformation_n see_v chillingw_o pref_o before_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o 155.156_o these_o 30._o etc._n etc._n comp_n c._n 2._o §._o 155.156_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_v to_o you_o 1_o that_o the_o devolving_a the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n not_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o clearness_n 1._o §._o 40._o n._n 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n 1._o 1._o and_o decline_v any_o constant_a adhesion_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o protestant_n cause_n in_o that_o this_o be_v observe_v of_o old_a by_o tertullian_n austin_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o father_n 35._o father_n tertull._n de_fw-fr p●aescriptione_n adversn_v heretic_n s._n aust_n ep._n ●22_n contr_n a_o maximinum_n l._n 1._o vincent_n lir._n c._n 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o former_a heresy_n have_v take_v decline_v the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n and_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o support_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n thus_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n sive_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la sive_fw-la alienos_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la penè_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la adumbrare_fw-la conent●r_fw-la lege_fw-la pauli_n samozateni_n opuscula_fw-la priscilliani_n eunom●i_n joviniani_fw-la reliquarumque_fw-la pestium_fw-la cernas_fw-la infinitam_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la congeriom_n prope_fw-la nullam_fw-la omitti_fw-la pag_n nam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la aut_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sentent●i_fw-la fucata_fw-la &_o colorata_fw-la sit_fw-la then_o inquire_v in_o this_o case_n 35._o case_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 35._o quonian_n modo_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la ●atholici_fw-la homines_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernent_fw-la he_o answer_v 38._o answer_v c._n 38._o hoc_fw-la scilicet_fw-la facere_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curabunt_fw-la ut_fw-la divinum_fw-la canonem_fw-la secundum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la regulas_fw-la interpretentur_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o observable_a in_o that_o new-revived_n most_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o socinianism_n which_o draw_v up_o for_o itself_o against_o church-authority_n muchwhat_a the_o same_o plea_n as_o be_v here_o above_o make_v by_o these_o protestant_n some_o of_o which_o that_o you_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o have_v transcribe_v you_o here_o out_o of_o volkelius_n 7._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la l._n 5._o c_o 7._o a_o little_a contract_v there_o than_o he_o say_v quae_fw-la de_fw-la fido_fw-it in_o christum_fw-la statuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la patere_fw-la cha●itatem_fw-la quo_fw-la que_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la descriptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la colere_fw-la mentemque_fw-la advertere_fw-la velit_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la partibus_fw-la sequendum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petat_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la nemini_fw-la denegat_fw-la again_n deum_n qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la usque_fw-la admundi_fw-la finem_fw-la vigere_fw-la voluit_fw-la cuirass_n etiam_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la

learned_a protestant_n consent_v with_o roman_a catholic_n 140._o catholic_n hooker_n p._n 124._o field_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 14.15_o d._n fern._n divis_n engl._n rom._n §._o 10_o archb._n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n when_o such_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o age_n see_v before_o disc_n 2._o §_o 5._o §_o 5_o 4_o they_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o church-catholick_n these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n 14._o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v chap._n ii_o roman_n catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5._o that_o the_o church-guide_n at_o least_o assemble_v in_o lawful_a general_n council_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determine_a point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 6._o 6._o point_n necessary_a not_o as_o take_v only_o for_o those_o absolute_o require_v but_o all_o very_a beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o they_o not_o as_o infallible_o inspire_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a but_o as_o divine_o assist_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n §_o 10._o 8._o that_o for_o know_v what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v lawful_o general_n or_o oblige_v a_o christian_a may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o most_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n §_o 11._o 9_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n from_o some_o council_n yet_o their_o acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n or_o concurrence_n with_o its_o doctrine_n render_v it_o equivalent_a to_o a_o council_n general_n §_o 13._o 10._o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 14._o but_o here_o the_o two_o party_n divide_v in_o their_o superstruction_n §_o 6_o for_o 5_o the_o catholic_n go_v on_o and_o affirm_v further_o that_o these_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o in_o so_o general_a as_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a requisite_n of_o such_o great_a meeting_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o universal_o accept_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v disc_n 1._o §_o 31_o 36_o 38._o and_o below_o §_o 12._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n or_o teach_v of_o credend_n and_o practical_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n in_o their_o assent_v to_o such_o determination_n remain_v secure_a from_o all_o such_o error_n §_o 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o teacher_n be_v affirm_v thus_o unerrable_a be_v 1_o because_o most_o of_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o church_n indefectibility_n or_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n prop._n 2._o as_o mat._n 16.18_o 18.17_o comp_n 20._o 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o luke_o 10.16_o eph._n 4.11_o 14._o do_v appear_v to_o relate_v more_o especial_o to_o these_o guide_n thereof_o than_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o 2_o because_o this_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a since_o god_n have_v require_v nothing_o to_o be_v external_o profess_v by_o we_o as_o truth_n or_o act_v by_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o command_v but_o what_o our_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n first_o internal_o assent_v to_o as_o truth_n and_o as_o lawful_a it_o seem_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o many_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v especial_o to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n both_o in_o credend_n and_o practical_o there_o be_v some_o sure_a and_o unfailing_a director_n of_o these_o our_o interior_a judgement_n herein_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o director_n in_o such_o doubt_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o seek_v direction_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o who_o guidance_n of_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o 7._o see_v before_o §_o 5._o and_o disc_n 2._o §_o 4._o chillingw_n §_o 8_o 2._o next_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o guide_n be_v affirm_v unerring_a at_o least_o when_o join_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v because_o one_a it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v but_o that_o what_o authority_n every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o all_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o this_o body_n unite_v without_o the_o need_n of_o any_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2_o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o any_o capacity_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n then_o of_o all_o manner_n or_o way_n deviceable_a wherein_o they_o may_v be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o most_o universal_a that_o can_v be_v procure_v use_v in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o appeal_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o capable_a thereof_o and_o least_o liable_a to_o defect_n 94._o defect_n see_v mat._n 18.17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 15._o see_v below_o §._o 94._o in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v also_o *_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n in_o the_o act_n 6._o act_n act._n 15.2_o 6._o where_o for_o solve_v a_o great_a difficulty_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church-governor_n and_o pass_v some_o decree_n therein_o to_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n stand_v oblige_v seem_v there_o to_o fortify_v their_o authority_n with_o these_o two_o expression_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancio_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la v._n 28._o and_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collectis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la v._o 25._o as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o first_o act_n 2.1_o when_o so_o assemble_v to_o which_o assembly_n also_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o confirm_v to_o other_o by_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v send_v by_o god_n immediate_a appointment_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o this_o council_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n may_v both_o be_v the_o more_o authorize_v to_o his_o auditor_n and_o his_o convert_v more_o ready_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o he_o not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o lose_v his_o labour_n when_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o general_a council_n with_o which_o thus_o theodoret_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o leo._n si_fw-la paulus_n praeco_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tuba_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la petrum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la contendebant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la afferret_fw-la solutionem_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la abjecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o pusilli_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la vestram_fw-la currimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ulceribus_fw-la medicinam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n 4._o austin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n 28._o c._n 4._o ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la demini_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vocatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la communicando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conferendo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la esse_fw-la appareret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la annunciantem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la annunciabant_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la viventem_fw-la etc._n etc._n meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o *_o confirm_v by_o the_o primitive_a practice_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v who_o require_v assent_v under_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o insert_v they_o as_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a into_o the_o creed_n which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o infallible_a or_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o actual_o unerring_a therein_o 3_o when_o any_o division_n happen_v in_o this_o collective_a body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o clergy_n

while_o only_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o church-governor_n by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n do_v make_v no_o external_a division_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o yet_o necessitate_v any_o active_a separation_n of_o other_o 4._o last_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v 4._o §._o 63._o n_o 4._o that_o those_o governor_n do_v internal_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o every_o such_o act_n whereby_o they_o do_v external_o but_o not_o internal_o cut_v off_o another_o person_n innocent_a from_o it_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o after_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a excision_n whatever_o the_o two_o party_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o as_o be_v innocent_a remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o innocent_a may_v happen_v by_o many_o accident_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n or_o if_o a_o fault_n no_o mortal_a one_o and_o such_o as_o internal_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_a notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n chap._n vi_o a_o reflection_n onthe_a former_a different_a thesis_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o §_o 64._o and_o a_o review_n which_o of_o they_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n §_o 67._o the_o face_n *_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n *_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 72._o *_o of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n §_o 76._o §_o 64_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n reflection_n reflection_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o where_o i_o think_v the_o disinterress_v and_o considerative_a may_v clear_o see_v 1_o st_o that_o for_o that_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o have_v appear_v to_o catholic_n not_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o viz._n in_o their_o maintain_v a_o church-authority_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o suppress_v all_o sect_n and_o with_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o inferiour_n public_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o this_o authority_n whenever_o in_o their_o judgement_n think_v manifest_o err_v mr._n still_v fleet_n be_v new_a defence_n have_v no_o way_n relieve_v they_o but_o leave_v their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o former_a state_n §_o 65_o 2ly_n that_o the_o one_o the_o catholic_n way_n here_o above_o mention_v maintain_v obedience_n and_o constant_a submission_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o tend_v effectual_o to_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n still_o the_o same_o and_o unite_v as_o it_o descend_v through_o several_a age_n but_o the_o other_o maintain_v liberty_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o continual_o vary_v and_o divide_v it_o that_o the_o one_o build_v and_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o its_o supreme_a tribunal_n the_o council_n the_o other_o by_o several_a way_n go_v about_o to_o weaken_v and_o frustrate_v it_o and_o they_o whilst_o it_o make_v council_n judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o private_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v right_a or_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n and_o whilst_o by_o ask_v many_o question_n and_o move_v many_o scruple_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o below_o etc._n below_o §._o 86._o etc._n etc._n they_o *_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_n lawful_a obligatory_a council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o rare_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v or_o certain_o know_v have_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o wish_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 253._o stillingfleet_n p._n 253._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a say_v mr._n whitby_n 433._o whitby_n p._n 433._o and_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o question_n more_o say_v he_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o general_a council_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o when_o such_o council_n find_v *_o give_v they_o as_o little_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n in_o it_o by_o their_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o liability_n of_o these_o council_n to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o tell_v a_o intelligent_a disintere_v person_n that_o neither_o such_o council_n as_o can_v heretofore_o be_v assemble_v have_v be_v their_o friend_n nor_o the_o future_a be_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 66_o last_o they_o may_v see_v that_o if_o the_o former_a the_o roman-catholick_n way_n be_v take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o those_o council_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o controversy_n arise_v unanimous_o accept_v and_o allow_v a_o instance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o 1_o st_z disc_n §_o 57_o touch_v transubstantiation_n or_o also_o several_a of_o they_o by_o the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a_o service_n as_o universal_o accept_v as_o the_o council_n but_o if_o the_o late_a the_o protestant_n way_n be_v take_v these_o controversy_n must_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n error_n and_o of_o their_o certainty_n of_o this_o to_o raise_v more_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o thing_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n 1_o the_o one_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o these_o two_o present_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o more_o resemble_v she_o and_o which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v her_o true_a daughter_n to_o who_o both_o pretend_v as_o their_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v not_o demur_v to_o render_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o her_o conduct_n on_o who_o we_o perceive_v to_o have_v descend_v the_o vigour_n spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o other_o a_o removal_n of_o and_o vindication_n of_o she_o from_o those_o many_o objection_n and_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o she_o why_o she_o can_v afford_v to_o any_o that_o certain_a direction_n and_o salvifical_a security_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o she_o for_o the_o perfect_a discovery_n then_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o 1_o st_z if_o we_o look_v back_o 1_o to_o the_o scripture_n §_o 67_o and_o 2_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o discern_v if_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o catholic_n a_o review_n of_o the_o two_o present_a opposite_a church_n which_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o this_o present_a division_n of_o church_n which_o of_o they_o rather_o have_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n we_o find_v the_o evangelical_n church_n describe_v in_o the_o one_o and_o act_v in_o the_o other_o with_o very_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o his_o evangelical_n successor_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o church_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v you_o not_o in_fw-la matter_n of_o controversy_n bring_v before_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matt._n 18.17_o of_o these_o he_o declare_v quae_fw-la ligaverity_n &_o solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o caelum_fw-la matt._n 18.18_o and_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la solveritis_fw-la aut_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la remittentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 20.23_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v *_o a_n city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o candle_n put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n matt._n 5._o *_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v ever_o sure_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o *_o a_o uniform_a building_n raise_v upon_o its_o corner_n stone_n christ_n ephes_n 2.21_o and_o *_o he_o body_n with_o joint_n and_o ligament_n derive_v nourishment_n one_o from_o another_o firm_o knit_v together_o under_o its_o head_n christ_n col._n 2.19_o

the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o expedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o prospicere_fw-la desultoriis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la nimium_fw-la licere_fw-la volunt_fw-la claudenda_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la janua_fw-la curiosis_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la expedita_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la exstet_fw-la nempe_fw-la summa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la doctri●ae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sequantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la observandam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o parochi_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la adstringantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclaesiasticum_n admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la spondeat_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la consensum_fw-la inviolatum_fw-la futurum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclaesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la discedere_fw-la in_o functione_n sva_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la here_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o receive_v and_o preach_v such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o practise_v such_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o governor_n in_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v reason_n what_o can_v more_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o restrain_v not_o only_a her_o subject_n tongue_n but_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o she_o judge_v of_o necessary_a belief_n notwithstanding_o these_o evidence_n cite_v above_o 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o imply_v assent_n require_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o her_o divine_n when_o charge_v therewith_o by_o roman_a catholic_n do_v return_v many_o answer_n and_o apology_n whereby_o they_o seem_v either_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o do_v pretend_v a_o moderation_n therein_o very_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n 1_o rst_n then_o they_o say_v α_n that_o they_o require_v not_o any_o oath_n but_o a_o subscription_n only_o to_o these_o their_o article_n 264._o article_n bishop_n bramhal_o reply_v to_o chal._n p._n 264._o 2._o β_n require_v subscription_n only_o from_o their_o own_o not_o from_o stranger_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n vindic_n p._n 155._o and_o this_o church_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v bishop_n lawd_n 52._o lawd_n p._n 52._o 3._o γ_n nor_o yet_o require_v it_o of_o all_o their_o own_o but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n 156._o preferment_n bishop_n brambal_n vind_z p._n 156._o 4._o δ_n these_o article_n not_o pen_v with_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o even_o of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o 5_o lie_n ε_n subscription_n not_o require_v to_o they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o all_o of_o they_o article_n fundamental_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o belief_n be_v require_v to_o all_o she_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o require_v to_o they_o as_o theo_n ogical_a verity_n 350._o verity_n b●amh_o reply_v p._n 350._o and_o inferior_a truth_n 54._o truth_n stillingfleet_n p._n 54._o to_o this_o purpose_n bishop_n bramhall_n reply_v p._n 350._o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o thelogical_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o again_o 277._o again_o ib._n p._n 277._o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v there_o consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 396_o they_o see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 396_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o 264._o and_o reply_v p._n 264._o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o hold_v our_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v such_o necessary_a truth_n extra_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ●alus_fw-la nor_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n and_o thus_o the_o arch_a bishop_n 51._o bishop_n p._n 51._o all_o point_n be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n if_o that_o church_n the_o roman_a have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v ζ_n that_o as_n for_o those_o of_o these_o article_n that_o be_v positive_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 159._o controversy_n bramh._o vindic_a p._n 159._o and_o such_o say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 54._o stillingfleet_n p._n 54._o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o η_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n they_o be_v only_o negative_a as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n 52._o bishop_n p._n 52._o refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o roman-church_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o bishop_n bramhall_n 159_o bramhall_n vindic._n p._n 159_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n or_o innovation_n obtrude_v upon_o any_o but_o negation_n only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v tradition_n 279._o tradition_n reply_v p._n 279._o and_o refutation_n of_o the_o roman_a suppositious_a principle_n 277._o principle_n ib._n p._n 277._o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reveal_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ‖_o i._n e._n as_o this_o rule_n be_v before_o explain_v θ_o 6_o lie_v that_o such_o subscription_n whether_o of_o positives_n or_o negative_n be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o article_n make_v on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o a●chb_n 51._o a●chb_n p._n 51._o denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o sho●t_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_o many_o more_o about_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 7_o lie_n ξ_n concern_v the_o just_a importance_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o subscription_n several_a expression_n i_o find_v that_o the_o subscriber_n do_v not_o stand_v oblige_v thereby_o *_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n 2_o §_o 84._o n._n 2_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a but_o only_o *_o not_o to_o oppose_v not_o to_o contradict_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o do_v not_o look_v say_v bishop_n bramhall_n 55._o bramhall_n bishop_n bramh._o schism_n guard_v p._n 190_o stillingf_n p._n 55._o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la we_o question_v he_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o trouble_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o question_v he_o not_o 156._o not_o vindic._n p._n 156._o again_o λ_n never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o the_o article_n in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 104._o stillingfleet_n p._n 104._o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v

english_a church_n in_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v these_o point_n error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v she_o to_o believe_v truth_n have_v in_o his_o as_o large_a a_o creed_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o other_o have_v twelve_o new_a article_n so_o in_o her_o state_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o have_v she_o and_o be_v equal_o tyrannical_a or_o more_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v to_o affirm_v they_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o deny_v they_o for_o example_n a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v he_o oblige_v to_o believe_v her_o article_n true_a have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n a_o truth_n than_o a_o romanist_n have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n or_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o employ_v affirmative_a that_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n a_o subject_a of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o error_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n this_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n those_o who_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o but_o next_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o late_a sort_n who_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o such_o point_n seem_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o in_o this_o always_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o safe_a if_o the_o proposer_n to_o they_o of_o that_o point_n be_v such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v unless_o themselves_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a superior_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o truth_n i_o suppose_v these_o superior_n never_o define_v without_o foresee_v first_o such_o doctrine_n define_v beneficial_a to_o be_v know_v this_o from_o §_o 85._o n._n 2._o be_v my_o 2d._o observation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n negative_a article_n 3_o you_o may_v observe_v 4._o §._o 85._o n._n 4._o that_o when_o these_o protestant_a writer_n say_v obs_n 3_o that_o these_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o the_o negative_n see_v observation_n 1_o 1._o 1_o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o explain_v themselves_o to_o mean_v not_o make_v fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o such_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la 1._o salus_fw-la §_o 84._o n._n 1._o they_o meanwhile_o not_o deny_v that_o whatever_o be_v scripture_n and_o a_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o bp._n bramhall_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v now_o as_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o rule_n or_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o forename_a sense_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n of_o trent_n her_o canon_n whatever_o protestant_n tell_v the_o world_n so_o often_o to_o the_o contrary_a fundamental_a indeed_o they_o call_v sometime_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n council_n and_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n but_o not_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la necessary_a or_o absolute_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o to_o any_o person_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o define_v again_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v also_o for_o attain_v salvation_n not_o because_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o if_o after_o such_o proposal_n and_o sufficient_a notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o be_v define_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o now_o stand_v guilty_a in_o this_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a guide_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o destructive_a of_o his_o salvation_n a_o thing_n speak_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o answerer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n book_n 5._o §._o 85._o n._n 5._o and_o yet_o misrepresent_v by_o the_o reply_o 49._o reply_o p_o 48_o 49._o who_o impose_v these_o proposition_n as_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n i._n e._n necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o whenas_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o whenas_o not_o only_o this_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o for_o none_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o believe_v explicit_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o a_o second_o also_o of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n to_o we_o of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v render_v her_o definition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v indeed_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o that_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n one_o ground_n of_o this_o author_n mistake_v by_o f._n fisher_n or_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n save_o this_o that_o suppose_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o have_v define_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_z à_fw-la filio_fw-la so_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v so_o define_v it_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n leave_v the_o rest_n free_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o à_fw-la filio_fw-la be_v a_o fundamental_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n i._n e._n ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la free_a i_o say_v so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o happen_v to_o be_v either_o by_o natural_a defect_n and_o incapacity_n or_o external_a want_n of_o instruction_n invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o its_o divine_o assist_v inerrability_n in_o all_o necessary_n or_o of_o such_o its_o decree_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o person_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o most_o or_o the_o learned_a but_o yet_o may_v be_v some_o for_o all_o in_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v not_o affirm_v heretic_n though_o the_o church_n censure_n according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o conviction_n concern_v any_o such_o point_n general_o publish_v be_v pass_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o a_o society_n whilst_o god_n who_o know_v all_o capacity_n absolve_v from_o they_o who_o he_o see_v innocent_a and_o preserve_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o by_o the_o church_n bind_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o tare_n as_o for_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o the_o replyer_n mistake_v 48._o mistake_v stillin_n p_o 48._o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o pius_n hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o have_v make_v a_o more_o moderate_a and_o qualify_a construction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o descant_n on_o the_o like_a clause_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o 71._o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o can_v well_o discover_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o viz._n a_o necessity_n

can_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o before_o one_o error_n will_v so_o be_v amend_v many_o truth_n whilst_o its_o definition_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o private_a fancy_n will_v be_v pervert_v and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o that_o some_o error_n in_v non-necessaries_a remain_v unremedy_v than_o that_o no_o truth_n in_o necessary_n stand_v fix_v and_o confirm_v again_o since_o all_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v if_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o sceptic_n aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o some_o ultimate_a judge_n or_o other_o though_o liable_a to_o error_n let_v those_o then_o who_o reject_v a_o general_n council_n name_v what_o other_o ultimate_a judge_n they_o will_v choose_v rather_o i_o suppose_v here_o they_o will_v blush_v to_o name_n themselves_o for_o that_o judge_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v show_v of_o reason_n to_o name_v either_o any_o other_o single_a person_n or_o yet_o inferior_a council_n to_o be_v that_o judge_n against_o a_o general_n last_o the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n 38._o faith_n see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o viz._n that_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o use_v ordinary_a industry_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o necessary_n for_o now_o suppose_v that_o indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o so_o such_o protestant_n sole_o guide_v by_o it_o use_v his_o industry_n yet_o shall_v err_v in_o some_o such_o point_n such_o error_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v rectify_v so_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v this_o ground_n a_o thing_n observe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n just_a weight_n c._n 21._o p._n 137._o 7_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v affirm_v infallible_a only_o with_o 7._o q._n 7._o or_o also_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o 104_o to_o which_o wave_v here_o what_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v st._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o it_o 1_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.16_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n custom_n in_o another_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v have_v such_o a_o custom_n to_o define_v nothing_o in_o faith_n without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v constant_o deliver_v by_o their_o tradition_n see_v the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v this_o sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la *_o urge_v by_o julius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n recite_v by_o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o against_o the_o oriental_a arrian_n bishop_n slight_v his_o authority_n *_o urge_v by_o innocentius_n apud_fw-la august_n ep._n 91._o *_o mention_v by_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o by_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o those_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o capital_a error_n suppress_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n trouble_v the_o church_n though_o all_o the_o other_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v taint_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o stand_v firm_a and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o vote_n always_o join_v with_o his_o chair_n though_o divide_v from_o some_o of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o act_n of_o liberius_n be_v here_o object_v see_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o it_o disc_n 2._o §_o 26._o n._n 4._o and_o see_v this_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n preside_v in_o general_a council_n 33._o council_n see_v before_o §._o 33._o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v in_o provincial_n therefore_o as_o the_o canon_n order_v concern_v provincial_a council_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la metropolitani_n conscientiam_fw-la gerant_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la 9_o erit_fw-la apostol_n can_v 35._o council_n antioch_n can_v 9_o so_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o equity_n that_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n shall_v pass_v any_o act_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n their_o precedent_n and_o head_n but_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o no_o council_n be_v press_v upon_o protestant_n as_o lawful_o general_a or_o infallible_a save_v only_o such_o which_o this_o prime_a patriarch_n have_v always_o consent_v to_o and_o confirm_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n may_v stand_v good_a or_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_a without_o his_o consent_n may_v be_v supersede_v 8._o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 8._o q._n 8._o how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n can_v concur_v to_o the_o not_o err_v of_o such_o a_o council_n since_o his_o confirmation_n follow_v its_o final_a decision_n for_o now_o if_o it_o have_v err_v it_o be_v erroneous_a though_o he_o approve_v it_o if_o not_o it_o be_v orthodox_n be_v so_o may_v be_v safe_o accept_a tho_o he_o reject_v it_o 509._o it_o dr._n pierce_v answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 17._o stillingf_n p._n 509._o i_o answer_v his_o confirmation_n secure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n err_v not_o or_o the_o council_n never_o err_v when_o he_o confirm_v it_o because_o suppose_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v decree_v a_o error_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v this_o holy_a father_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n precedent_n of_o these_o council_n so_o as_o that_o it_o effectual_o hinder_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v that_o he_o do_v never_o confirm_v it_o lest_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v misguide_v in_o something_o necessary_a or_o again_o when_o he_o perhaps_o will_v leave_v to_o himself_o confirm_v a_o error_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v the_o council_n so_o by_o what_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o matter_n not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o define_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n never_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o either_o because_o its_o decree_n be_v orthodox_n or_o his_o consent_n withhold_v hence_o then_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v erroneous_a he_o never_o approve_v if_o orthodox_n he_o safe_o approve_v they_o 9_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 9_o q._n 9_o if_o the_o council_n not_o secure_a from_o err_v without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n §_o 106_o nor_o again_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o council_n in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o infallibility_n or_o not_o err_v reside_v for_o in_o which_o soever_o we_o shall_v place_v it_o it_o render_v the_o other_o needless_a i_o answer_v where_o be_v suppose_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o in_o a_o truth_n the_o actual_a non-erring_a lie_n in_o both_o but_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o not_o err_v may_v be_v sometime_o in_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o other_o as_o also_o err_v may_v be_v in_o either_o separate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o effectual_o illuminate_v or_o guide_v so_o as_o in_o the_o last_o question_n be_v explain_v chap._n ix_o 10._o q._n if_o general_n council_n infallible_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conclusion_n only_o which_o infer_v enthusiasm_n or_o new_a revelation_n or_o also_o in_o their_o premise_n and_o proof_n upon_o which_o assent_n will_v be_v due_a to_o all_o their_o argument_n §_o 107._o 11_o q._n why_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o their_o conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o leave_v so_o many_o unresolved_a §_o 108._o 12._o q._n how_o such_o infallibility_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o decree_n from_o that_o of_o scripture_n 109._o 13._o q._n how_o many_o person_n or_o guide_n all_o fallible_a can_v make_v up_o one_o infallible_a §_o 112._o 14._o q._n suppose_v all_o lawful_a general_n council_n infallible_a yet_o how_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o many_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o some_o one_o of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o council_n that_o it_o have_v not_o fail_v §_o 114._o 10._o a_o gain_n it_o be_v ask_v if_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n only_o or_o in_o the_o premise_n also_o and_o its_o right_a deduction_n of_o the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o

that_o all_o contain_v in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v here_o my_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v again_o not_o into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o if_o 3_o i_o believe_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n in_o what_o it_o say_v only_o from_o the_o forementioned_a prudential_a motive_n 121._o motive_n §._o 121._o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o here_o i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n into_o these_o credible_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n and_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v can_v rational_o be_v no_o firm_a or_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v to_o these_o credible_a proof_n thereof_o thus_o then_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v diverse_o believe_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o vary_a of_o those_o ground_n or_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o relator_n urge_v to_o make_v they_o credible_a when_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n relate_v to_o i_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o other_o person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o very_a different_a esteem_n the_o one_o account_v by_o i_o very_o skilful_a and_o learned_a in_o his_o art_n the_o other_o not_o so_o here_o i_o give_v a_o assent_n or_o belief_n to_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o person_n though_o both_o relate_v to_o i_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n very_o different_a much_o strong_a to_o the_o relate_a word_n of_o he_o who_o i_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o skill_n much_o weak_a to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o give_v a_o three_o assent_v different_a from_o both_o these_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o relator_n or_o to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n relate_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o concern_v they_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o several_a assertion_n precedent_n §_o 135_o that_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v still_o on_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n necessary_a §._o 127_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o faith_n always_o shall_v have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v yet_o 7_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v morally-certain_a or_o infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n producible_a both_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o for_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ground_n or_o any_o equal_a to_o they_o no_o other_o religion_n beside_o christianity_n nor_o in_o christianity_n no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v possible_o plead_v or_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o though_o many_o seduce_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v use_n to_o pretend_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o assurer_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o many_o time_n do_v effect_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o most_o false_a revelation_n as_o that_o from_o this_o persuasion_n many_o have_v expose_v themselves_o even_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n yet_o this_o ever_o remain_v a_o constant_a way_n of_o distinguish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o man_n reason_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o these_o counterfeit_a one_o wrought_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o catholic_n for_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o work_v in_o they_o as_o to_o such_o a_o supernatural_a powerful_a and_o vivifical_a efficacy_n thereof_o yet_o always_o have_v beside_o this_o many_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o assurance_n to_o render_v it_o i_o say_v not_o divine_a which_o such_o motive_n can_v do_v but_o in_o reason_n credible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o no_o false_a religion_n no_o false_a faith_n can_v produce_v or_o lay_v claim_v to_o i_o mean_v still_o the_o former_a motive_n which_o whenas_o the_o internal_a plerophory_n of_o this_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o public_o conspicuous_a or_o manifestive_a abroad_o be_v a_o stand_v rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n against_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o these_o motive_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o found_v a_o divine_a faith_n and._n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o time_n a_o divine_a faith_n be_v produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o see_v the_o former_a quotation_n §_o 133._o and_o here_o first_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o moral_o infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o point_n §_o 136_o that_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o those_o few_o book_n set_v aside_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v apocryphal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v thereon_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_n as_o catholic_n and_o 1_o this_o certainty_n protestant_n do_v affirm_v to_o arise_v from_o that_o plenary_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deliver_v these_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n throughout_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o apostle_n confirm_v they_o with_o miracle_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbp_a 124._o archbp_a p._n 124._o if_o you_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o a._n c._n of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o that_o by_o divine_a faith_n i_o must_v then_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church_n story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n out_o non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i._n e._n speak_v of_o a_o usual_a and_o constant_a moral_a certainty_n and_o non-falsity_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i.e._n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o falsity_n or_o mistake_n of_o thing_n especial_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v in_o which_o sense_n nothing_o be_v free_a from_o deception_n save_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n §_o 137_o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v of_o the_o same_o tradition_n 211_o tradition_n p._n 205_o 211_o that_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v therein_o 207._o therein_o p._n 207._o yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a thing_n be_v a_o certainty_n as_o great_a and_o beget_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n as_o any_o certainty_n mathematical_a or_o physical_a the_o great_a physical_a certainty_n say_v he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o moral_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o that_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o and_o oftentimes_o great_a though_o his_o discourse_n there_o 207._o there_o p._n 207._o that_o where_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a only_o from_o a_o moral_a certainty_n thereof_o if_o he_o

with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o god_n word_n now_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n §_o 17._o the_o iii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o observe_v §_o 18._o that_o he_o conceive_v he_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o because_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n with_o so_o much_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o question_n mention_v by_o mr._n chilling-worth_n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v it_o which_o see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o &c_n &c_n §_o 18._o 2._o because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o necessary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v as_o he_o can_v show_v it_o be_v not_o 3._o that_o though_o yield_v to_o be_v general_o accept_v it_o may_v err_v still_o in_o non-necessaries_a and_o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v this_o point_n to_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o council_n be_v plain_o a_o party_n contestingt_fw-fr his_o for_o many_o year_n before_o with_o the_o other_o side_n condemn_v and_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 5._o all_o these_o exception_n cancel_v and_o obedience_n grant_v due_a to_o this_o council_n yet_o that_o so_o there_o be_v due_a to_o it_o not_o that_o of_o assent_n but_o only_o of_o silence_n §_o 19_o 6._o but_o yet_o not_o that_o of_o silence_n neither_o from_o he_o consider_v his_o present_a persuasion_n that_o indeed_o the_o affirmative_a in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a concern_v which_o matter_n his_o party_n have_v long_o complain_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n yet_o these_o have_v proceed_v to_o no_o redress_n of_o it_o §_o 20._o 7._o but_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o future_a council_n if_o it_o right_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tenant_n decree_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o be_v convince_v thereof_o §_o 22._o the_o iv_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23._o that_o he_o can_v right_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o protestant_n hold_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o some_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a he_o think_v from_o hence_o his_o tenant_n free_v from_o be_v a_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o in_o silence_n he_o retain_v it_o unless_o he_o engage_v further_o to_o a_o public_a pertinacious_a maintain_v thereof_o §_o 23._o 2._o fundamental_o vary_v according_a to_o particular_a person_n and_o sufficient_a proposal_n none_o can_v conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v as_o to_o he_o a_o fundamental_a or_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n 3._o that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n declare_v some_o point_n heresy_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o in_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o point_n §_o 26._o 4._o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o autocatacrisie_n or_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o dissent_v from_o their_o definition_n till_o he_o be_v either_o actual_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n define_v or_o that_o such_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v to_o their_o definition_n of_o which_o conviction_n or_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o vary_v much_o according_a to_o the_o differ_a condition_n of_o several_a person_n as_o to_o himself_o none_o can_v judge_v save_o himself_o and_o consequent_o neither_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n ib._n the_o v._o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n §_o 28._o 1._o that_o the_o socinian_n church_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o leave_v one_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o reform_v another_o part_n i._n e._n themselves_z or_o that_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o not_o from_o themselves_o §_o 28._o 2._o that_o their_o separation_n be_v for_o a_o error_n unjust_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n the_o schism_n be_v not_o they_o who_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o they_o who_o cause_v it_o §_o 29._o beside_o that_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o any_o church_n to_o profess_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o their_o separation_n can_v be_v say_v causeless_a and_o so_o schism_n §_o 32._o 3._o that_o though_o he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o not_o the_o internal_a in_o which_o they_o remain_v still_o unite_v to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n as_o non-catholick_n and_o in_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o and_o in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n consist_v §_o 30._o 4._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v any_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v for_o it_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 34._o 5._o that_o though_o they_o be_v separater_n from_o the_o roman_a yet_o not_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o require_v any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o thing_n these_o blame_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n save_v only_o conditional_a if_o any_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o not_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 35._o 6._o in_o fine_a that_o for_o enjoy_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n he_o make_v as_o full_a a_o profession_n of_o conformity_n to_o her_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o yet_o be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 41._o the_o four_o discourse_n conference_n i._n the_o socinian_n protestant_a plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 1_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o three_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o protestant_n guide_v for_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n may_v be_v clearly_o see_v and_o more_o serious_o consider_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a in_o this_o for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v what_o apology_n a_o socinian_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a protestant-position_n may_v return_v for_o himself_o to_o a_o protestant_a endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o use_v any_o of_o these_o five_o motive_n thereto_o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o scripture_n 2._o of_o catholic_n church_n 3._o of_o her_o council_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n 5._o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o which_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o to_o equal_v all_o other_o protestant-opinion_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o socinian_n error_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o several_a defence_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n protestant_n use_v for_o retain_v they_o if_o these_o be_v think_v just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o socinian_o may_v use_v the_o same_o for_o much_o grosser_n tenant_n for_o suppose_v a_o protestant_n first_fw-mi concern_v the_o scripture_n question_v a_o socinian_n in_o this_o manner_n prot._n why_o do_v you_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o salvation_n not_o believe_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n soc._n to_o give_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v believe_v with_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o

my_o faith_n §_o 2_o prot._n but_o this_o secure_v you_o not_o unless_o you_o believe_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v not_o soc._n however_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n true_o or_o false_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o my_o faith_n be_v entire_a as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n prot._n how_o so_o soc_n because_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v 367._o say_v p._n 23._o p._n 159_o 367._o he_o that_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a there_o prot._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o meanwhile_o if_o there_o be_v either_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o know_v at_o all_o by_o you_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o you_o know_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o author_n note_n 87._o note_n chill_n p._n 87._o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v mistake_v by_o you_o how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v god_n word_n and_o most_o certain_o true_a which_o belief_n of_o you_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o your_o not_o believe_v or_o also_o your_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o then_o you_o not_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o may_v also_o not_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o something_o necessary_a there_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o conclusion_n here_o §_o 3_o soc._n 18._o soc._n chill_n p._n 18._o i_o believe_v that_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o true_a and_o thus_o i_o believe_v implicit_o even_o those_o very_a truth_n against_o which_o i_o err_v next_o ib._n next_o chill_n ib._n i_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o my_o best_a endeavour_n i_o mean_v 19_o mean_v chill_n p._n 19_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n my_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n my_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v i_o unto_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n of_o use_v which_o endeavour_n also_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n i_o believe_v from_o this_o complete_a rule_n of_o scripture_n this_o due_a endeavour_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o protestant_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_n deceive_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n now_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o such_o a_o right_a endeavour_n use_v 102._o use_v chillingw_n p._n 102._o for_o i_o to_o believe_v further_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v 18.92_o reveal_v chill_n p._n 18.92_o for_o my_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n after_o my_o best_a endeavour_n use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v i_o for_o such_o error_n who_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o he_o and_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v to_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o god_n a_o tyrant_n §_o 4_o prot._n but_o this_o defence_n will_v no_o way_n serve_v your_o turn_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o some_o point_n a_o express_a and_o explicit_a faith_n soc._n of_o what_o point_n prot._n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a soc._n then_o if_o this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o explicit_a faith_n the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o i_o hope_v be_v satisfactory_a §_o 5_o ●_o but_o next_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n at_o least_o in_o the_o affirmative_a thereof_o be_v no_o fundamental_a for_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 92._o principle_n chill_n p._n 92._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n as_o sufficient_o perfect_a so_o sufficient_o intelligible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v for_o to_o say_v that_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o ambiguous_a term_n lie_v indifferent_a between_o divers_a sense_n whereof_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a that_o god_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o mistake_v through_o error_n and_o humane_a frailty_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o certainty_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n in_o fine_a 59_o fine_a chill_n p._n 59_o where_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o they_o be_v in_o necessary_n they_o need_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n no_o further_a explanation_n too_o i_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a there_o if_o i_o use_v diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v yet_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o prot._n true_a such_o necessary_a point_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o unlearned_a use_v a_o due_a industry_n void_a of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n etc._n etc._n soc._n and_o in_o such_o industry_n i_o may_v be_v assure_v i_o have_v not_o be_v deficient_a have_v bestow_v much_o study_n on_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o controversy_n on_o both_o side_n compare_v text_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o diligent_a writing_n of_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n also_o which_o i_o embrace_v a_o sense_n you_o know_v decry_v and_o persecute_v by_o most_o christian_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o all_o my_o secular_a relation_n interest_n and_o profit_n now_o after_o all_o this_o search_n i_o have_v use_v i_o be_o so_o far_o satisfy_v that_o this_o point_n on_o the_o affirmative_a side_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a that_o i_o can_v produce_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o its_o expression_n that_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v so_o see_v crellius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sententia_fw-la plurimis_fw-la ac_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la liter●ram_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la nititur_fw-la evidens_fw-la sententiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o rationum_fw-la firm●ssimarum_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la spontè_fw-fr subnascentium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingenii_fw-la nostritenuitatem_fw-la sublevat_fw-la &c_n &c_n argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la deprompsimus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la facilia_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la vim_o de●linare_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la adversarii_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la verborum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deflectant_a tum_fw-la nos_fw-la abducere_fw-la conentur_fw-la and_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o urge_v where_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n &_o other_o text_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la which_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v joh._n 14.28_o 17.3_o ep._n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o col._n 1.15_o &_o rev._n 3.14_o i_o set_v not_o down_o this_o to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o show_v their_o confidence_n §_o 7_o prot._n o_o strange_a presumption_n and_o be_v not_o your_o judgement_n then_o liable_a to_o mistake_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n because_o you_o strong_o persuade_v yourself_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a on_o your_o side_n soc._n it_o be_v

p._n 506._o 537._o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o far_a obedience_n than_o that_o of_o silence_n prot._n yes_o you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o yield_v a_o conditional_a assent_n at_o least_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o high_a court_n i._n e._n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o they_o soc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v protestant_a divine_v agree_v in_o this_o i_o find_v indeed_o the_o archbp_a 1._o archbp_a §._o 32_o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 33._o consid_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o require_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n for_o inferior_n contradict_v or_o publish_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o council_n decree_n but_o not_o require_v thus_o much_o for_o their_o denial_n of_o assent_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v 45._o tell_v dr._n ferne_n case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 48._o 49._o &_o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45._o that_o in_o matter_n propose_v by_o my_o superior_n as_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o tie_v to_o believe_v it_o such_o till_o they_o manifest_v it_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v it_o such_o unless_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a because_o my_o faith_n can_v rest_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o dr._n field_n say_v 666._o say_v p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n till_o i_o be_o convince_v then_o of_o my_o error_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o §_o 20_o but_o 6_o i_o conceive_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n not_o oblige_v to_o this_o neither_o consider_v my_o present_a persuasion_n that_o this_o council_n manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o error_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o i_o want_v not_o evident_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o show_v it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n from_o a_o high_a authority_n to_o publish_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n decree_n §_o 21_o prot._n but_o you_o may_v easy_o mistake_v that_o for_o evident_a scripture_n and_o those_o for_o demonstration_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v which_o you_o know_v what_o the_o archbp_a and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v 245._o say_v ap._n lawd_n 245._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o they_o 227._o they_o id._n p._n 227._o you_o ought_v therefore_o first_o to_o propose_v these_o to_o your_o superior_n or_o to_o the_o church_n desire_v a_o redress_n of_o such_o error_n by_o her_o call_v another_o council_n and_o if_o these_o superior_n acquaint_v therewith_o dislike_v your_o demonstration_n which_o the_o definition_n say_v if_o they_o be_v right_a one_o they_o must_v be_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o they_o assent_v to_o methinks_v though_o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o archbp_a in_o humility_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o suspect_v these_o demonstration_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o no_o further_o trouble_v the_o church_n soc._n may_v therefore_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n proeed_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o a_o form_n doctrine_n if_o these_o superior_n first_o complain_v to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o person_n or_o church_n for_o it_o not_o sufficient_a prot._n i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o but_o if_o they_o neglect_v as_o they_o may_v to_o consider_v their_o just_a reason_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o error_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v place_n for_o inferior_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o such_o error_n without_o they_o soc._n and_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o reason_n pretend_v be_v defective_a or_o rather_o the_o present_a church_n negligent_a in_o consider_v they_o prot._n here_o i_o confess_v to_o make_v the_o superior_n judge_n of_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v hear_v his_o grievance_n these_o superior_n who_o faith_n appear_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a council_n be_v only_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o complain_v will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 479.292_o nothing_o still_o p_o 479.292_o soc._n the_o inferior_n then_o that_o complain_v i_o suppose_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o these_o superior_n in_o many_o diligent_a writing_n we_o have_v propose_v as_o we_o think_v many_o unanswerable_a scripture_n and_o reason_n much_o advance_v beyond_o those_o represent_v by_o our_o party_n to_o the_o former_a nicen_n council_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o evidence_n of_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hope_v from_o a_o future_a council_n a_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o find_v no_o redress_n by_o their_o calling_n another_o council_n for_o a_o review_v this_o point_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o a_o socinian_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o a_o error_n appear_v to_o they_o manifest_v and_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o protestant_n or_o for_o dr._n luther_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n that_o have_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o several_a former_a council_n prot._n but_o such_o be_v not_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v soc._n whatever_o these_o council_n be_v this_o much_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o a_o reformation_n from_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v lawful_o general_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v etc._n hold_v see_v before_o disc_n 3._o §._o 34._o etc._n etc._n these_o not_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o or_o when_o so_o accept_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o so_o may_v be_v appeal_v from_o to_o future_a and_o those_o not_o call_v their_o error_n present_o rectify_v by_o such_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o discern_v it_o and_o also_o s._n austin_n c._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 2_o l._n 3_o c._n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o they_o say_v that_o past_a general_n council_n err_v may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o council_n follow_v §_o 22_o prot._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v if_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o err_v another_o council_n call_v may_v it_o also_o not_o err_v notwithstanding_o your_o evidence_n propose_v to_o it_o for_o though_o perhaps_o some_o new_a demonstrative_a proof_n you_o may_v pretend_v from_o several_a text_n more_o accurate_o compare_v and_o explain_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o have_v be_v extant_a for_o that_o most_o learned_a council_n to_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n have_v then_o the_o same_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o now_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o say_v your_o clear_a evidence_n lie_v for_o their_o direction_n when_o a_o future_a council_n then_o be_v assemble_v and_o have_v hear_v your_o plea_n will_v you_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o soc._n yes_o interpose_v the_o protestant-condition_n of_o assent_n if_o its_o decree_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o we_o convince_v thereof_o prot._n why_o such_o a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v present_o yield_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o i_o may_v this_o future_a council_n then_o challenge_v no_o further_o duty_n from_o you_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v trouble_v to_o call_v it_o soc._n 542._o soc._n stillingf_n p._n 542._o though_o this_o future_a council_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o may_v afford_v remedy_n against_o inconvenience_n and_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o be_v remedy_v by_o its_o authority_n if_o i_o only_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thereto_o prot._n but_o if_o your_o obedience_n oblige_v not_o to_o silence_v convern_v council_n past_a because_o of_o your_o new_a evidence_n neither_o will_v it_o to_o a_o future_a if_o you_o think_v it_o also_o do_v err_v